Warhammer The Iron Empire (Warhammer 40k)

Opening
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    pypGaDP.jpg


    The Iron Empire

    A Novel and Codex of the Fourth Legion

    _____________________________________________________________

    "Warsmith, behind you!"


    Trahaearn Jarn was already aware of the Word Bearer approaching him from his rear even before Levente shouted it: by the time the words finished reaching his ears the Warsmith had twisted his massive form around to bring his Power Maul through the charging Astartes' helmet. Blood and flesh erupted from where a head once lay upon the man's shoulders, the body hitting the damp floor of the primitive temple twenty paces from where it had been before.

    Before Jarn stood a dozen more of the Word Bearer's ilk, one of whom was wearing the regalia and markings of a Dark Apostle. Levente stood behind him along with Urkamus and the other members of the team Jarn brought with him to this location, the six of them standing guard by the door and driving back what Word Bearers may seek to reinforce their kin inside.

    Hundreds of other Iron Warriors stood in battle against Cultists and Heretic Astartes alike under the orders of their Warsmith, none holding any loyalty to their Warp-infested kin who laid siege to this once peaceful world. They had come to this planet with a purpose, only to find a Warband already present and posing a threat to their objective: for that reason Jarn had led his forces personally in haste against their fellow traitors to the Imperium.

    "Godless cur, you dare trespass upon land dedicated to our lords?” the Dark Apostle hissed in a voice unnerving to the ear, the taint of the Warp even going so far as to distort his vocal chords.

    The Apostle held out his corrupted crozius threateningly, but Jarn paid it no mind just as he did not react to the eleven other Word Bearers slowly skulking around the medieval building they all had gathered in. His eyes instead fell to the black-clad bodies on the floor, the corpses of two Fallen Angels from Caliban maimed savagely amidst dozens of Cultists and a handful of Word Bearers. Wounds on the surviving sons of Lorgar indicated that the warriors of Caliban had carved into them before falling, the markings of Power Swords ripping through ceramite easy for Jarn to decipher even in the fading light of the day.

    This temple had been the home of those Fallen, and here they were about to be sacrificed by their assailants like they were no better than lambs. Though a stoic by nature, the gruesome sight still elicited emotion in the veteran Astartes' face as his lips slowly twisted into a scowl.

    "I know of no gods, only malcontents whose thirst and hunger are impossible to slake.”

    Far from a fool, the Word Bearer Apostle recognized that the Space Marine before him was no loyal dog of the Imperium, for none would dare to wear the armor of Perturabo himself: while uncertain if it was the Logos itself or a mere imitation, the armor appeared just as the Word Bearer had seen recorded in tales of the Horus Heresy. While altered to fit an atypically tall and broad Astartes instead of a Primarch, the Logos was still massive and an imposing sight that held even the zealous followers of Chaos at bay...for now at least.

    "Even your primogenitor has given himself to those you slander with your vile tongue. Will you bow now to the enlightenment of the Great Ones, or shall I offer you as a sacrifice in their name?”

    While perhaps futile, converting such an individual would no doubt bring favor from the Dark Lords. It was worth the attempt, if only to confirm that this would end in conflict before committing to it.

    Jarn lifted his arms to have them outstretched like he was the one about to give a sermon, "To never bow again, to never break again, I forged my Iron Legion with my own two hands. If nine Iron Warriors could not fell me when they were commanded to, you shall be no different.”

    Come the end of his declaration Jarn opened fire with the cannons mounted upon each wrist, a hail of gunfire cutting down four of the Word Bearers instantly right as their leader yelled for them to attack. Two more perished before they could reach the Warsmith, his projectiles leaving gaping holes where their abdomens once were, and another died instantly as his maul cleaved the upper half of their body off in an explosion of gore.

    With less than half their starting number left to fight Jarn ignored the Power Axes colliding with his body to instead use his height advantage to lift his arms above the flailing blows of the Word Bearers and open fire on their Apostle. To the Apostle's credit he avoided some of the flurry of shots by lunging aside with unnatural reactions, but those which landed true tore chunks out of his Power Armor and knocked him to the floor for the time being.

    The four striking Jarn soon realized why it was he was comfortable ignoring them, and their eyes widened beneath their helms as their weapons left no lasting impact: they were trying to break through the armor of a Primarch with tools that did not always succeed at piercing through the armor of a typical Astartes. The tools they had used to slay countless Loyalists as well as the Fallen of this world were no better than a lasgun's bayonet.
    That was Jarn's intention when crafting the suit of armor whose schematics were passed down to him by his mentor Forrix: to survive whatever was thrown his way, no matter the odds. To make certain that this life he had fought his own brother Astartes to the death to keep was not wasted on some unworthy foe's blade.

    Jarn's maul swung against the Word Bearers surrounding him one after another, his goal being to drive them back and prevent them from targeting structural weaknesses in his armor since every suit possessed them: he just had to beat them down enough so that exploiting them was impossible. While one fell trying to lunge for the neck of his suit, another tried leaping upon his back only for Jarn to catch not the Astartes but the Power Sword that had been embedded in their side by the Fallen.

    With his grip on the blade, Jarn ripped it through their body in mid-air and bisected the agile foe cleanly before stabbing it down into another. To conserve his momentum Jarn twisted and threw his maul at the rising form of the Apostle, caving their helmet and face in swiftly as he used his now bare hand to grab the last of his enemies by the face.

    The Astartes in his palm had bulging muscles and two axes, being what appeared to be a barbarian dedicated to Khorne if the bloodied etchings on his armor were any indication...but that did not save him from the might of the Logos Secundus. It amplified Jarn's strength and allowed him to crush their helmet and skull as if he was crushing a rotten apple, their cursed blood splattering on its metal.

    Levente, a Neophyte born of Jarn's own preserved Gene Seed, witnessed it all given that what few reinforcements came to this area had been cut down by Urkamus already. The Neophyte's eyes were wide with awe as Jarn dropped the corpse to the floor, only for Levente to look down and bow his head in respect as Jarn looked his way.

    "Levente, let this be a lesson to you: the whims of the Ruinous Powers are dangerous, and never to be trusted. This fool no doubt believed the Blood God would lead him to victory, when in reality it matters not whose blood is shed so long as it is.”

    Jarn knew Levente well already, as young as he was, and knew that the young man had potential to be a Champion of their Legion: of the Neophytes they possessed none had been able to match Levente in close combat, and his might and stubborn nature were his strengths. It would be important for him to not be lured to the likes of Khorne, and what better way than to crush a Khornate follower through raw strength provided by something the Iron Warriors valued more than Chaos: technology.

    The Neophyte saluted his superior, taking his words to heart before returning to join the squad he had been assigned to in the meantime by Jarn, "Iron Within, Iron Without!”

    In Levente was half of the Primarch Jarn had known, for he could be tempestuous and ill-tempered but those were not always bad qualities: it allowed Levente to act quickly and one day would allow him to be an effective shock trooper who could break any line in a siege...or so Jarn hoped of him. He was fond of the boy, and hoped to raise him to his full potential some day.

    That being said, they were now joined by another: a figure in dull grey armor emerged from the shadows as if he had always been there, ready to spring into action had his Warsmith needed it.

    Greeting the new arrival with a nod, Jarn gave orders to his other soldiers so as to allow them some privacy, "I do not wish to be disturbed. Urkamus, secure the perimeter.”

    The veteran sergeant nodded, his voice gruff as he motioned for Levente to follow him, "As you wish. Come, Neophyte.”

    Once they were gone Jarn spoke freely to his agent, for while he took pride in possessing fine warriors and siege commanders even he needed someone to provide him intel.

    "It is good to see you again Asier, though I wish it was under better circumstances. It would appear we were too late to act on your information.”
    The quiet soldier observed the Fallen briefly before returning his gaze to Jarn, being tall enough to just about look him in the eye unlike most others in their Legion, "It was unavoidable. Their deaths bought us valuable time and information.”

    "I will entrust the recovery of the artifacts to you whilst the others extract what resources we can from this world before its corruption runs too deep.”

    "And you?” Asier asked bluntly as he handed Jarn his mace, having retrieved it before appearing as if from nowhere.

    Weapon now in hand, Jarn turned his back to Asier and made his way to the open gate of the temple without delay.

    "Lives are not a commodity I value lightly. Had we arrived sooner we may have yet reunited these men with their brethren aboard our fleet. Slaying those who felled them will have to suffice lest we allow their sacrifice to be in vain.”

    Knowing that the blood of many a Word Bearer was about to be shed, but also that Jarn was in next to no danger, his right hand man simply nodded and allowed him to go unattended. It was that part of Jarn after all which saw Asier swear loyalty to him so long ago.

    "Affirmative.”

    NuLFDu0.png

    x2XEmFg.png


    _____________________________________________________________

    IRONCLAD WARRIORS OF INDOMITABLE WILL

    While many sons of Olympia who sought utopia abandoned it come their fall, there still remain those who hold true to their vision. Standing apart from their Chaos worshiping kin, the Iron Empire fights all who would deny them their vision: the Imperium, the servants of Chaos, the savage Orks, or the endless hordes of the Tyranids, they are no more than obstacles in the way of what the Iron Warriors seek.

    Centuries of attrition warfare have taught the Astartes of the Iron Empire the value of life, having seen and survived commanders who spent the lives of their subordinates like bullets to achieve victory. Once belonging to one of the most numerous Legions, the companies forged into the Iron Empire possess naught but a thousand Astartes warriors capable of battle with twice that many relegated to supporting roles.

    Weakness is not forgivable on the vicious battlefields of the 41st millennium, and so the Iron Warriors have adapted rather than bend to the tides of foes which besiege them: if a Basilisk is not enough to fell an enemy, then they shall use ten. If ten do not succeed, then a hundred, and then a thousand, until not a single fragment of the foe remains. If their Power Armor is not enough to repel an enemy's attack then it is to be reinforced. If the armor still is laid asunder then it is reinforced again, and again, until the blade which would cut it lays broken instead.

    Tactical supremacy. Strategic forethought. Logistical mastery. All three are as integral to the Iron Empire's survival as their constant mechanical innovation inspired by their Primarch Perturabo's own. With nowhere to go should they fail in defending their world they dig their heels in and fight to the bitter end, refusing to die knowing that if they fall then so too will their enduring dream of utopia.

    It is through tenacity and determination that they hold those who would threaten their fledgling empire at bay, bringing their full strength to bare at any who trespass. To fight with anything less would be to be trampled upon, and so each Astartes lays down their lives alongside their mortal servants to make taking their world too costly for what would be gained by doing so.

    Iron Within, Iron Without, the Iron Empire endures as a bastion to the long forgotten principles of the 4th Legion and its once unyielding spirit.


    VETERANS OF THE FOURTH

    In the Great Crusade few Legions saw as little glory as the Iron Warriors, but they did still achieve victories where no other Legion would dare even do battle. It was thanks to their stalwart nature and grim determination that they could march into near certain death to achieve victory at any cost: if not for their near constant replenishment of Astartes from their world of Olympia the Iron Warriors would have rapidly had their ranks depleted by the grueling campaigns they were tasked with.

    Upon Perturabo's discovery by the Emperor of Mankind he was reunited with his Legion, but this event would inflict a deep wound upon their ranks: dissatisfied with their performance and inflexible ways Perturabo would order his Astartes to undergo a decimation. One in ten of their ranks as determined by lottery was beaten to death by the other nine, and it was through this severe punishment that Perturabo established his brutal and unforgiving reign.

    This tragedy would be the first of a myriad of causes that would lead to the foundation of the Iron Empire, for upon drawing the lot to be slain by his comrades the Astartes known as Trahaearn Jarn did not accept his fate and instead killed his the nine who were chosen to be his executioners. To him accepting death would be to surrender, and he was not one to yield: if he was to be sent to his death of the battlefield he would do his duty and fulfill his purpose, but to perish at the hands of his comrades for no greater purpose in his eyes was a waste.

    Despite barely surviving the ordeal Jarn would remain loyal to and even respect his Primarch, perceiving the Decimation as a test which he had passed and those who perished had failed. Even so it would make him wary of needlessly throwing away the lives of his own men in battle, something which he had been growing more averse to already during the Great Crusade.

    LurqyGw.jpg


    _____________________________________________________________

    A/N: Someone mentioned the site is under new management, so I am poking my head back to see how things are. In the meantime have some Iron Warriors via my project to grant them their own codex so they can actually function as they ought to on tabletop. Siege specialists without siege weapons just feels wrong.
     
    "Tristan Bertrand"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    FXBHbmV.png

    5C2FCmz.png

    JU6YuDn.png

    QQgrpJ8.jpg


    TRISTAN BERTRAND

    Word Bearers turned and fled in horror at the sight of a Daemon Prince falling before them at the hands of a 'Primarch', all uncertain if this was truly the primogenitor of the Iron Warriors who had waded through their numbers alone or if some other force of nature had been visited upon them. The sight of the Logos was unmistakable for the veterans among their ranks who had been fighting the Long War since its beginning, and just as the appearance of Abaddon so closely resembled the Primarch Horus so did Jarn resemble his own forebearer.

    For an average Heretic Astartes witnessing what appeared to be a living legend tear a Daemon Prince limb from limb before brutally beating their material form out of existence was a sure sign to retreat and fight another battle, even if the circumstances were not quite what they appeared. Jarn had interrupted the Daemon Prince's summoning right before its completion, leaving it weakened compared to what it may have been, and despite what they believed he was truly just an Astartes albeit one whose strength and drive had allowed him to corral his own Warband of Iron Warriors.

    With the remainder of the Word Bearers fleeing from the medieval town he found himself in Jarn was left to himself amidst the wreckage: he had descended from the nearby mountain which possessed the temple he slew the Dark Apostle within and engaged the Word Bearers here to satiate his need to repay the deaths of his comrades and make this deployment worthwhile. Now that he was no longer shifting from one fight to another he could see the bodies of not just his defeated foes but also of their own victims with corpses of innocent townspeople and traitorous Chaos Cultists alike littering the streets.

    To their credit Jarn noticed that this was not a singular battle but rather evidence of weeks of conflict which only escalated upon the Word Bearers' arrival, as some of the bodies seemed to have fallen close to a month ago if their state of decay was a reliable measurement. The last of those resisting their Chaos-warped brethren had been those being sacrificed as a part of the ritual summoning the Daemon Prince to the material realm, and Jarn paid them a moment of respect for fighting to the death rather than join with those of the Ruinous Powers.

    Elsewhere Jarn's forces were engaged with the Word Bearers on various battlefronts, but with very few wounded and no actual losses Jarn was content to let his forces finish mopping up the Word Bearers they were engaged with before returning to the fleet. While they possessed the upper hand now it would not last forever given the entire planet was infested with Word Bearers and there was but a few thousand Iron Warriors present.

    They had accomplished their primary objectives even if they had been too late to save Luther's followers on this world which reminded Jarn of the lost Caliban, so everything from this point was just venting leftover spite his men possessed from the years they spent lost in Warp travel assailed by Daemons and their ilk as their Gellar fields wavered. Like he indulged his own desire for revenge so too would he allow his men to exhaust their spite for now, knowing that their officers would reel them in when the time came to leave once the world's resources were extracted.

    None of the buildings of this place held a candle to those of Olympia, or even to those of Kimara, but Jarn found himself captivated by them all the same as he made his way through the ruins of the town. The architecture was of another era entirely than what he could typically witness on a modern world, and the builder in him found beauty in it even if he knew ways to structurally improve what he was seeing.

    Truth be told, like his Primarch before him Jarn had always enjoyed constructing fortresses and monuments of his own more than he did tearing them down, the same drive which saw him create the armor he now wore. He had witnessed Perturabo in the flesh see a device for the first time only to intrinsically figure it out and be able to recreate it, fully understanding it, and it was that same spirit which Jarn had tried to live up to all of these years. It was evident by looking at his surroundings that these people were but a few years from making major technological strides, but while they were stuck wielding naught but swords and spears they had the misfortune of drawing the attention of the Word Bearers.

    'It is a shame that this world would be besieged by followers of the Dark Gods right as it lay on the cusp of technology,' he thought.

    Jarn planted a foot down on the skull of a Possessed member of the Word Bearers who he had cut down earlier, only to just then realize with a 'clank' against his back that he had deployed the Servo Arms he built into the Logos Secundus in order to overpower the Daemon Prince. It was so second nature to him by now that he hadn't even thought of the action, he simply did it to bolster himself during their power struggle before then tearing the creature's arms off before their followers.

    Retracting the arms to fold against his back took but a moment, but it gave him a moment to realize that one building nearby him differed from the others severely. While they were almost all at a level of technology primitive to him, this one possessed a mass of metal forged around various sections of it like a secured bunker. By modern standards it was still incredibly antiquated, and it was roughly made, but it caught the Warsmith's attention all the same for whereas the other buildings had the blood of innocents splattered across their broken or burned husks this one had not seemingly been breached.

    Curiosity piqued, Jarn approached it so as to get a better look at the peculiar building that was such an oddity compared to those nearby it. While not a living soul existed in the rest of the now barren town, perhaps someone still lived within: someone who may possess answers about what happened, and may even know about the Fallen who had come to live near them.

    A giant slab of metal covered what once was the entrance to the facility, and from the general construction of it all Jarn surmised that this was the local blacksmith's forge: no wonder then that they were able to create some degree of defenses to wall off those who raided them. It would have been easy for a Word Bearer to tear down the metal here and elsewhere around the location, but they were too caught up in slaughtering the prey elsewhere that this place seemingly was left as-is for the time being...Jarn killing and scattering their members had inadvertently spared whomever remained within these walls of the same fate which befell those outside of them.

    With one hand Jarn ripped the metal slab off the forge and tossed it aside, taking a small degree effort to make sure it crushed a fallen Cultist's body in the process. He had not bothered to use his suit's scanners since he rightfully did not perceive anything which lay within as a threat, but that did not mean there was no surprise to be found when the forge was forcibly opened.

    The very next moment Jarn felt a powerful impact against the front of his armor, not so strong as to actually cause it any harm but enough that he recognized what he was now looking at even before his eyes registered the sight of it.

    Some local just fired an autocannon at him. An autocannon as primitive and weak as one could expect of a world still burdened by swords as a primary weapon, but an autocannon all the same.

    Jarn found himself actually smiling as he stepped through the smoke left after the weapon's firing, having to bow down briefly to enter before rising to his full height in the forge's spacious interior.

    "A noble, if futile, effort," he spoke in as humorous a tone as the Warsmith could manage.

    Before him he could see tools for metalworking strewn about, many half-broken and those still functional barely so after having been used relentlessly by the forge's inhabitant...a mortal Jarn was intrigued to find was naught but a young boy. The child was trying to get their makeshift cannon to fire again, refusing to let their intruder take them without a fight, but rather than have the boy possibly bring harm to himself Jarn bent the contraption's barrel such that it could no longer be used as a weapon.

    That only inspired the child to grab a nearby spear, one of many crafted by the town's blacksmith no doubt, only for the boy to trip and fall as he did so: it was apparent that Jarn's earlier observation that this conflict had been going on for weeks was true, as it appeared the boy had not eaten in quite some time. Malnourished, his ribs were visible within his shirt and it was obvious that he had not left this place for anything at all since the beginning. Without more modern food preservation systems he had likely been left to live off of what little they could store within the home built off of the forge...however rather than idly sit and wait for the end the boy had created a crude mimicry of a weapon the invaders possessed.

    Rather than let the starved child flail about on the ground Jarn did him the favor of picking him back up and planting him on his own two feet, in the process knocking over from a table some basic tools forged to help lift and place the metal outside. The boy offered a brief struggle, but stopped when he realized that he was not being harmed but rather helped: this in turn brought a light of curiosity to the child's eyes, as he had yet to figure out what the giant before him desired and it seemingly was not his imminent demise.

    "Tell me child, who crafted this weapon? Was it the same one who barricaded this facility?"

    The response was slightly hoarse, but that did not detract from how blunt it was from the boy who now was staring up at Jarn with suspicion.

    "I did."

    Jarn nodded, having surmised as much given that he could not hear another living being within the rest of this forge's innards: it was possible that before perishing whomever was the child's caretaker had helped design the weapon, and the boy finished it. While a farcry from the genius of Perturabo, Jarn recognized the skill it would take for one so young to accomplish such a feat on such a backwards world.

    'It would seem that this world had something else to offer us.'

    To appear less threatening Jarn bent down onto one knee even if he still towered massively over the mortal, "Your parents aided you, no doubt. Still, for one your age it is still an impressive feat."

    Those words prompted the child to look down at the ground, whatever curiosity he held a moment ago lost as other emotions flooded him.

    "They're dead. Been for days...maybe weeks...I saw one and tried to make it."

    That was a surprise, and Jarn actually found himself speechless for a moment as he came to the obvious implication: this boy born on a world without even the most basic of firearms had managed to create the most rudimentary of autocannons.

    Eons ago Forrix had recruited him to the Iron Warriors after a display of Jarn's ingenuity and leadership even at the age of thirteen, and Jarn did not doubt that how Forrix felt then was similar to how he felt now. Other Astartes were recruited for displaying immense physical might or skill while still ten Terran years old, so why not recruit a promising young mind instead? If the Iron Warriors were to continue forward they would need more than brawn, and Jarn had no doubt that this particular boy would always lack it: he looked to be wiry even before his starvation but a mind which reminded him of Perturabo's own, even if not of the same caliber, was worth recruiting all the same.

    As gently as he could Jarn touched the child's shoulder, afraid he would crush him given the boy's physical status and Jarn's own might, "I am not going to bring you harm, so tell me: who was it that took their lives?"

    The boy took a moment to respond, as if traumatized by what he had experienced until now given how his eyes still lingered down towards the floor, "Ones like you. Red armor. The ones possessed by the Beasts."

    Jarn had surmised as much, and felt a degree of satisfaction at having killed the Possessed first among those he fought here. Those who relied on the power of the Warp were worthy of the scorn he felt, a hatred he sensed now was shared by this innocent boy whose family was taken from him.

    "They are not like us, for we are far more,” the Warsmith spoke confidently before standing up, prompting the boy's eyes to lift up to follow the rising height of the Astartes before him. Until now he had only seen these titanic beings as enemies, but Jarn was surprising him just as he had done in return.

    Jarn turned so he could point out of the forge and towards the mountains of dead outside, many of the Cultists there slain by Jarn personally and all of their Astartes masters cut down by him as well. Just as he had taught Levente, so too now would he impart an important lesson to this child he sought to take under his wing.

    "Only the weak who are otherwise unable to accomplish their goals must rely on the strength of Daemons, 'Beasts' as you call them. For my warriors it is the iron of our spirit and the iron in our hands that will see our goals made manifest."

    With the same might he demonstrated before Jarn bent the autocannon's barrel back so that it could fire once again, doing his best to impress rather than intimidate the young boy before him.

    "You built this weapon to use against those foul Beasts and their followers, yes? None of them are as stalwart as me, but even so you would only likely slay one or two before they would swarm you with their rabble...depending on their particular worship they would either cut you down or carry you off as some sacrifice."

    Despite this statement of fact it did not dissuade the child whose eyes were as possessed of cold fury as the Word Bearers had been of the Warp's energies. It was an odd sight in one so young, but seeing every single person you know be slaughtered like animals by beings no better than animals themselves could do that to someone.

    "So long as they die too.”

    That would be a waste, and so Jarn scolded the boy for being so eager to die fighting even if it was against a worthy foe.

    "Do not be so eager to throw your life away, for every life has its worth. That is why while some may need be spent to achieve victory, it is a sin to sacrifice it without greater purpose. Death in service of your Emperor, of your brethren, or of utopia, it matters not so long as one fights for what they believe in.”

    Jarn lowered a hand down to the boy, as if to symbolically offer it to him as he continued speaking.

    "If you come with me I will teach you how to cut down scores of the wretched filth who have laid siege to this world. To lay them asunder with your own strength of mind, body, and will...”

    Shifting the hand he offered, Jarn brought it to once again gesture to the death and destruction which lay beyond the broken barricade of the forge.

    "Or I can leave you here to your fate. Leave you to die for nothing greater than your own despair and anger, no better than an animal like the 'Beasts' you hate.”

    While Jarn was impressed by the boy's mind, if he was too foolish to choose the superior method of enacting revenge against those who harmed his people and family then Jarn had no regrets about leaving him behind. Someone who would throw their own life away for nothing would throw away the lives of those under their command just as easily, and he had no place for such a mindset in his ranks.

    Once again offering his hand, Jarn gave him the chance to take it this time if the child so wished, "It is your choice, Boy...will you die killing one or two of those who murdered your family, or will you one day fall in battle as a true warrior having slain millions of them?"

    "Tristan."

    Having expected a nod or shake of the head no from the terse child, the statement of a name actually surprised Jarn.

    "What?"

    Weakly the boy knelt down on one knee just as Jarn had previously, having to fight to not collapse as he did so but powering through all the same so that he could maintain his own pride, "Tristan of House Bertrand, son of Sir Markus the Blacksmith."

    Jarn gestured for him to rise, and so Tristan did while also placing a palm upon Jarn's outstretched gauntlet offered to him.

    "And I am Trahaearn Jarn, Warsmith of the Iron Warriors. Pledge your fealty to me and I shall grant you your revenge, Tristan Bertrand, and see to it that a mind of your caliber is not wasted upon a dying world such as this."
    _____________________________________________________________

    A/N: If you enjoyed I hope to hear your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    Foundation of the Iron Warriors
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    N8cpgvc.png

    ZcufPmc.png


    FOUNDATION OF THE IRON WARRIORS

    The Fourth Legion had its first members recruited from the gun-tribes upon Terra and prove themselves during the Unification Wars. Their domain would be a stalwart bastion for the Emperor of Mankind and establish early on their propensity for siegecraft be it defending a fortress or assailing one. Their Gene Seed was above average in its adaptability and was not adverse to Bionics, allowing for the Iron Warriors to enter the Great Crusade as one of the most numerous Astartes Legions.

    Early in the Great Crusade the Iron Warriors would distinguish themselves during the conquest of the Sol System, in the process earning the privilege of having first access to new technologies and equipment from Mars. Despite their early successes the inflexible doctrines of the Iron Warriors would prove detrimental as the Crusade expanded and called for new approaches, with the Astartes of the Fourth Legion continuing to use siege and attrition warfare to solve whatever conflict they came across. This was in part due to the stubborn nature of the Iron Warriors, but also due to what others criticized as a lack of imagination including the Primarch Horus himself.

    Despite, or rather because of, their rigid nature they would receive praise from Horus as that very stubbornness made them naturally suited for the times the Great Crusade did require dull but important wars of attrition. Where other Legions could falter in time or act rashly beyond the orders given the Iron Warriors instead would do as told and through tenacity overcome the obstacles placed before them, finding victory through outlasting their foes rather than through quick decapitation strikes or through the usage of other rapid deployments favored by other legions such as the Luna Wolves.


    IN A COLD, FAR AWAY WORLD

    Seemingly for this same reason the Fourth Legion would have its forces spread out and garrisoned on many worlds, as well as engaging in smaller and more local campaigns as called for, for they could be relied upon to do such thankless tasks. One such campaign was for the frigid wasteland of Kimara, a planet sparsely populated by pockets of humanity who settled there to obtain its valuable natural resources. Unlike other worlds Kimara did not need to be subjugated when encountered by the members of the Great Crusade, instead willingly joining with the Imperium when given the opportunity on the condition of receiving their aid in repelling various threats to their people.

    This request was made due to how vulnerable the citizens of Kimara were to raiders from other worlds given the planet's low population size and the constant threat its local wildlife posed by it vicious leviathan creatures or be it aerial predators whose packs could tear apart trained militia like they were as soft as the snow falling upon the landscape. Both Xenos and Human raiders regularly pilfered Kimara, presenting a common nuisance that threatened to deprive its people of what little they had. The cold of Kimara was relentless and unforgiving, being lethal to even Astartes given time, so it was far easier for pirates to obtain the planet's resources by killing those who mined and processed them in the first place.

    Kimara's government was largely feudal, resembling the kind of society once possessed by humanity in the Medieval era as it served their needs best: allowing various territories to self-govern let them react better to the individual threats they faced, while for larger problems the planet's ruler could rally his subjects from wherever needed to combat it. With no room for dissention or particular selfishness in the early years of Kimara's settlement its people would become known for possessing personalities as cold as their world, doing what they were told and rarely interacting with those outside their immediate social or work spheres. Even their skin was remarked upon as being a reflection of the world, being as pale as the outside snow thanks to how little natural sunlight they could receive without dying immediately from the climate.

    If they were more individualistic it could cause conflict, which in turn could threaten the lives of all who lived in their particular cities lest it damage their carefully maintained environments within the cities, so it is perhaps this reason that they would find common cause with the Iron Warriors: both were known for icy behavior towards others while still being stubborn, driven, and relentless to a fault even in the face of extreme adversity or suffering. They would do what they were told even if it was thankless and would require sacrifice on their part, and so once united the forces of Kimara formed a seamless machine with the Iron Warriors sent to aid them.

    Living inside and almost never being exposed to greater society caused the archetypal traits of Kimara traits to grow in its population over time, and it made them natural counterparts to the inhabitants of a nearby planet of Wostyn which was completely covered in desert just as Kimara was in snow and ice. While Wostyn itself was merely on poor terms with Kimara, pirates hailing from it would become the bulk of those raiding Kimara since it was an easier way of life than living off what little their home planet possessed.


    ONLY THE STRONG WILL SURVIVE

    When the first Iron Warriors were stationed on Kimara under the command of Kydomor Forrix it was at the peak of the planet's pilfering by outsiders. Rather than try to chase down

    the raiders whose swiftness was their primary strength the Iron Warriors saw fit to reinforce the cities, assign guards to their convoys, and to wait for the Wostyn pirates to come to them: in time the pirates would have their numbers all but eradicated, unable to wound the Astartes now guarding Kimara, and so Kimara's people were freed from their primary threat and the Iron Warriors hailed as heroes. While unused to actually receiving gratitude the Iron Warriors accepted it gracefully from the soldiers they fought alongside and civilians they protected.

    This was not the end to their troubles however, as Kimara had erected its fortress cities for more than refuge from the cold: they were in fact primarily there to help protect them from the planet's deadly predators. Serpent-like beasts larger than a Baneblade regularly threatened their settlements, these Yormungaros as they were known laying waste to all in their path and sparing none during their vicious rampages. Then there were the Hoarfrosts, winged monsters which hid amidst the cloudy skies before swooping down to attack their prey with their freezing breath and sharp claws. Lastly, the seas were

    plagued by what few survivors would describe as 'Krakens', giant squid-like beings so massive they dwarfed the Yormungaros and who posed a threat to shipments moving from one region to another.

    The skies of Kimara were too dangerous to travel due to their predators, vicious winds, and unrelenting storms. The seas ravaged by creatures few lived to tell about after first surviving the gargantuan waves. Even the land was hampered by constant snowfall and merciless monsters it would make one wonder why Humans would want to settle on such a world at all: the answer to that was a rare resource by the name of Mithril. It had been located on other planets previously, but never in any significant quantities until the point where it was thought gone by the Imperium...until Kimara's first settlers rediscovered it and used it to then survive on the unforgiving world.


    THE PEARL OF KIMARA

    Mithril, a silver-blue metal, drew its value from its ability to be used for a myriad of purposes, the most notable and common of which being as armor: while its qualities allowed for it to be forged into weapons superior to their normal counterparts, the ability of Mithril to shrug off most forms of damage made it not only hard to mine but also extremely effective at ensuring the survival of whomever wore it in battle. Its natural resistance to both heat and the cold allowed it to be used for soldiers to be deployed on Kimara itself, and many of their elite officers wore it for missions out into the cold wastes of the planet where seemingly nothing but snow and ice awaited them.

    The many positive aspects of Mithril were weighed against various negatives: the metal required to fashion a suit of armor was heavy enough that if worn by an Astartes even they would have their movement significantly reduced, and it took special training for a normal Human to wear it without having to take breaks to rest from its weight. In addition the same aspects of Mithril which made it difficult to damage in battle as well as resistant to both cold and heat made actually turning it into armor a time-intensive process that was simply not practical to the needs of the rapidly expanding Great Crusade at the time. Lastly, due to the nature of the planet itself, Mithril was hard to come by and Kimara did not yet possess enough industry to excavate it in a quantity great enough to fashion thousands of Astartes like Forrix had at one point hoped to.

    Rather than continue pressing on with the Great Crusade Forrix instead invested some of the resources afforded to him on building up Kimara's own infrastructure, allowing the natives to fend for themselves better once their cities were protected by an array of Basilisks and Hydras to fend off their predators. To assist construction, units of Iron Warriors would proactively cull many of the bestial threats over the course of the months it took to build up the local defenses and military. During these outings Forrix would come to be impressed by a young local by the name of Trahaearn Jarn, who despite his age was assigned by the local military forces to guide the Iron Warriors to the dens of various beasts so the monsters could be slain as they slept to reduce allied casualties.
    _____________________________________________________________

    A/N: Games Workshop used to sell a paint titled Mithril Silver, but it has been replaced (likely for copyright reasons) with "Runefang Steel". Since this codex is dedicated to bringing back a lot of things sort of abandoned or ignored by GW, I figured the valuable resource ought to be another such thing. I based its color here off of GW's silver mixed with Runescape's blue Mithril, so it's a sort of grey-blue here.

    Thanks for reading, and I hope to hear your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "The Eisernen"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    EsOjB8g.png

    vXuDm0M.png

    QdcxiVz.png

    27fy3cf.png


    THE EISERNEN

    "The brutal, unforgiving nature of this world speaks to me...it feels as if it is home without being so. Even in such conditions one can find an inherent beauty to the way of things."

    "Your words humble me, my Lord. Kimara is naught but frozen tundra...but maybe someday it can be truly worthy of your sentiment."

    "Under the Imperium this world may yet prosper, but it is with the Iron Warriors that your potential belongs. Join us in conquering the stars, and one day you may possess the strength and mind to bring it to heel. It would not possess its natural splendor if not for its brutality, but that does not mean you cannot one day conquer it for the good of your people and use this world's very nature against your foes."

    "Pledge your fealty to our cause, to Humanity's Great Crusade under His Majesty the Emperor of Mankind, and I promise you utopia, Trahaearn Jarn."

    "My people owe you our very lives. From this day until my last I shall fight in service of your Legion, Captain Forrix."


    Dead promises. A pact broken eons ago upon the blood-soaked soil of Olympia. Forrix had been one of the most accomplished of the Iron Warriors during the Great Crusade, but as time went on his determination would fade and give way to apathy born of disillusionment in their Legion. Jarn, his student, would undergo a different transformation in that time however.

    While once content to do as he was told, be it brutal sieges or 'inglorious' work such as garrisoning the world he hailed from, Jarn's own disillusionment with the path of the Iron Warriors saw him rise to action. The fall of Olympia had been the nail in the coffin, an event which broke the once unbreakable Fourth Legion's spirit.

    It was the last time Jarn had spoken to his mentor, Forrix, who had placed Jarn in charge of dealing with some of the Iron Warriors who refused to carry out Perturabo's orders to ravage the world. Forrix had made certain that many dissenters were taken care of to keep their Legion from breaking apart, but it was Jarn's belief that the Warsmith of the First Company chose him to rally those with doubts behind a common purpose.

    He harnessed their disgruntled natures and forged a Company of his own from those unable to return to the commanders they had refused orders from, even seeking out Perturabo's blessing after the conflict to have these Astartes deployed away from the main fleet so that the Legion would be spared internal conflict. While their Primarch had said nothing at the time, he had given a nod and given Jarn leave to take what ships were needed to see that their forces did not descend into mutiny.

    While those who carried out Perturabo's orders vastly outnumbered those who refused them, Perturabo had possessed a solemn nature after Olympia's destruction and it may have been his regrets which saw him allow for some three thousand Astartes to depart from his forces under the promise they would remain loyal to the Iron Warriors. The few thousand able to be rallied by Jarn would have been executed for their actions anyways, so either way they would be a loss to the Legion: this way at least would see them as nominal allies in the battles to come.

    The Imperium had pushed the Iron Warriors to the breaking point which the rebellion upon their homeworld would then push past the point of no return, and for that Jarn had grown sour towards the government he once served. He understood the bitter rage of his fellow soldiers, and sought to channel it into a more productive end: if the Imperium would waste their lives and cast them aside then they would not be sacrificed for their ilk. That did not mean surrendering their autonomy for even harsher masters via Chaos however, and so throughout the Horus Heresy Jarn would lay siege to strategic worlds that would benefit the Fourth Legion while instituting harsh scrutiny towards his followers to prevent Chaos worship.

    "Iron Within, Iron Without!"

    Rows of Iron Warriors greeted the Warsmith as Jarn exited his shuttle and stepped aboard his personal ship the Eisernen, one of the ten Battleships which comprised his Warband and the mightiest among them. A Victory Class Battleship, the Eisernen led his fleet's movements with its reinforced armor and frightening arsenal: its lance weapon systems were so numerous that its crew have likened its functionality to that of a space-faring Basilisk artillery company. While lacking in weapon variety the iron-colored fortress of a ship was capable of inflicting severe damage at such a range that its foes would quickly learn to keep clear of it or be wiped from existence in mere moments.

    Trahaearn nodded to the soldiers present in a way which had come to mean his dismissing them, as the Warsmith was not one for needless formality even though his men insisted on granting it out of respect to him. Of the few who lingered behind to still speak with him he decided to address the closest first out of convenience, but also curiosity as he looked to Urkamus nearby in the landing bay.

    "I trust that Levente did his part today."

    "You would be proud. The Neophyte held his own."

    The veteran's gruff way of saying it made Jarn curious, as while his own soft spot for his forces was well known he desired an accurate and blunt perspective separate from his own: that was why he had left Levente in the care of Urkamus.

    "And your approximation?"

    "You were right about his combat potential, but one his age still has much to learn lest aggressiveness give way to recklessness."

    For someone as resigned and nihilistic as Urkamus to grant praise at all was a good sign that Jarn was not wrong about Levente's potential when they recruited the young boy a few years prior. Not many children possessed the strength or willpower to drive a Power Sword through an Astartes, but that was exactly what Levente had done when they visited his world to take its resources. While the wound had not even left a lasting injury to the Astartes Levente had assaulted, it had been enough to impress Jarn who once upon a time was also a particularly large child whose physical prowess helped him earn the favor of the Iron Warriors.

    "My thanks for looking after his well-being. I will see about arranging for the War Hounds to hone his talents, for I do not wish for my pupil to walk the path of Kroeger."

    While Jarn had no idea what had become of Kroeger, just as he was unaware of what the present status of Forrix was, he had enough intuition to know that the former's unrelenting bloodlust and the other's growing apathy would lead them to the path of ruin. Rather than follow them, Jarn sought to establish a trail ahead of his own making.

    Perhaps it was nothing but an idle dream, but Jarn felt that if he could properly train a new generation of Iron Warriors with his own ideals, with new members such as Levente and now Tristan among them, that their Legion could be saved from damnation.

    After speaking with Urkamus came a conversation with Levente himself, who had lingered to speak with the Warsmith as they typically did whenever there was some form of progress in the Neophyte's training.

    "Levente. Urkamus tells me you honored the Legion today with your efforts."

    The fledgling Astartes bowed out of respect, though not before shooting a curios glance at the figure of a collapsed and starved boy held against Jarn's armor gently.

    "I merely did what I could to be useful, Warsmith. My accomplishments are nothing compared to your own: even at a distance I saw your defeat of a Daemon Prince and his followers."

    Levente's body was still growing alongside his Gene Seed implants, but it was obvious to any who saw him that the young man would be a fine warrior come his growth's completion. Whereas Jarn himself had always been tall and quite broad, much like Perturabo himself, Levente's body type was more akin to a solid brick of muscle. Like the way some Salamanders could possess incredible physical might far in excess of that of a typical Astartes, Jarn expected Levente to one day eclipse his own strength which when paired with quick reflexes and boundless courage made him an ideal candidate to become the Iron Legion's 'Champion' some day.

    It might take decades, or even a century, but one day Levente would crush his foes with the same ferocity the Iron Warriors would once demonstrate upon the brutal end of a siege. The boy could be stubborn, like many of their Legion, but as he stood here before Jarn none of that arrogance was noticeable: instead he was humbled and in awe of the Warsmith whom he owed his very life to.

    "All things in time. One day it shall be you who possesses the might of our Primarch, but remember that today those slain were the weakest of the Legions: the Word Bearers may be the most charismatic of our distant kin, but they lack the resilience of our Legion, the grace of the Emperor's Children, or the discipline of the Dark Angels. Keep that in mind so you do not falsely equivocate them with future foes."

    "Understood, Warsmith. All shall fall to the Iron Legion!"

    Last among those who lingered was an Astartes wearing MK-III armor armor much like many other members of the Iron Legion, but his differed in two notable ways: it was pitch black with silver and red as highlights, and its helmet was shaped so as to evoke the imagery of a knight. Once a member of the First Legion, the Dark Angels, this Astartes was a remnant of the conflict which tore his Legion apart thanks to the manipulations of Chaos. Like Jarn he had no love for the Ruinous Powers, and so he and other members of the 'Fallen' who called themselves the Defenders of Caliban had joined under the Iron Legion.

    "Praetor, I wish I possessed better news for you, but by the time of our arrival your brothers were overcome," Jarn offered to the man who once would have been an equal to him, but now served him dutifully given their shared cause through dedication to their once great but now shattered Legions.

    Castiel, former Praetor of the Dark Angels, clasped the taller Astartes on the shoulder in a way reminiscent of an old friend, "So I have been told. There was nothing you could have done, Warsmith, so know I hold no grudge. It is by your grace that we came to this world at all, and for that you have my gratitude and that of all of the Defenders of Caliban."

    When Asier had acquired information reporting the presence of possible Fallen Angels upon this world whose name was lost to even the Imperium it was a moment of celebration for the scarce few Fallen within Jarn's forces, and the shared brotherhood between these Renegades saw Jarn attempt to reunite them with their kin while also using it as an opportunity to acquire supplies to fuel his own ambitions.

    Jarn nodded as he returned the gesture awkwardly, never having been an expert in personal relationships nor having had much practice after his ascension to leading this Warband given that so many treated him as a substitute for their lost Primarch, "We are all 'Fallen' in one way or another, so it is only right that we stand together against all who would see us slain for circumstances outside of our control. To stand divided we would surely fall, but in unity we can seize what opportunities lay before us."

    Given their proximity now Castiel's attention was drawn to the young, sickly child held in Jarn's other arm, "It would seem you have taken in another stray. "

    With Castiel being one such 'stray' taken in, Jarn felt that he could explain himself easily to the Praetor and also bring up a subject which had been on his mind since he met the child, "His mind was wasted on a world such as this. Given his proximity to your brethren I did wish to ask for your blessing to take him as my apprentice, Castiel."

    With a gaunt appearance and long, jet-black hair it reminded the former Dark Angel of a man he once knew, but it was superficial at best and the Praetor could sense that Jarn was serious about mentoring the boy. Ever since his arrival Jarn's body language had been protective of the unconscious child who seemed to have not had much food or rest in some time, and while possessing a new recruit to their ranks would always be welcome to his few men Castiel knew better than to try and recruit this particular one.

    "I am reminded faintly of Luther's own appearance when he was a younger man, but I have no need to take from you your own discovery. The artifacts and information acquired today has satiated us all, and I would not wish to appear so greedy as to pilfer your recruit for our own ends."

    "Very well. Should the opportunity arise know that I will find more of your kin: so long as they swear their allegiance to my forces and oppose Chaos I will take any under my banner."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​

    When Tristan awoke it was in an unfamiliar environment, his eyes flickering a few times as he tried to fully open them and become aware of his surroundings. He was on something soft, but it was hard to make out what it was given the dim lighting of the room. What little light there was happened to be across the room by a metal desk and work-bench where a massive man sat, quietly working as Tristan came more to his senses.

    While their face was obscured from his view, Tristan felt that this giant man must be the one he met before...his tired mind had trouble recalling their name instantly, but he did not feel in danger even if he was somewhere new now.

    That was until something appeared right beside the bed he lay upon, with Tristan only recognizing what he was on when he scrambled to try and move away from this new creature only to fall instead. The metal floor greeting him was unpleasant, but his body did not feel as weak as it had when he collapsed: he did not know how but something had been done to help with his starvation.

    Now on the floor right beside what had appeared beside him, Tristan noticed that the creature was not at all human: it appeared instead like a salamander he would sometimes encounter of his own world. Only, this one was bipedal, as tall as him, and was holding in its front...legs? Arms? Arms. In its front arms was a block of metal, and while the creature seemed to be smiling happily and its eyes were soft its sudden appearance was still enough to frighten the young boy.

    "Do not mind Arien. He will bring you no harm."

    Tristan recognized Jarn's voice, and with it much of their prior conversation...and thanks to his trust in the man he was able to settle down and observe the animal before him in greater detail. Its skin was soft and a pale blue, being cold to the touch but not overly so. It possessed a large tail about a third of the creature's height behind it, and short legs to the point they were near nonexistent between its body and feet.

    As far as Tristan was concerned this was a very odd creature, but it seemed harmless. In fact it didn't even mind him poking it, and Tristan was left to wonder why such a massive warrior of such strength would keep the company of a being such as this.

    To explain its presence Jarn spoke again, turning in his seat to better look at it and Tristan's interactions, "He is a useful creature from my homeworld. He helps me in my work, and has for centuries now."

    While Jarn spoke his pet, 'Arien' being its name, seemed to offer the metal bar meant for smelting to Tristan. Uncertain why he was being handed something by the mute animal, Tristan still accepted it out of curiosity. His mind was too exhausted to contemplate things deeply from weeks of possessing almost no sleep, so he decided to just go with the flow. He could leave figuring out this new environment and situation for later.

    "What am I to do with this?"

    Jarn turned back to what he was working on, his voice blunt as he spoke, "Nothing. Ixolotls enjoy lustrous materials, and they enjoy imparting such items upon others. This makes them a fine companion for locating mineral veins, but less so in a city where they are unwitting thieves of jewelry. Their minds are simple and innocent, if they know something belongs to another they will not take it. However they do as they are told: Arien, wrench four."

    The Ixolotl snapped to action immediately, not being the most agile of creatures but smart enough to rustle through a drawer of tools to bring the exact one asked for. Tristan still had many questions, but he kept them to himself...though perhaps some of them were quite obvious, as Jarn would address them moments later as Tristan drew closer to him in an attempt to see what the man was working on.

    "We are aboard my personal ship, the Eisernen. Aboard are other Astartes, beings such as myself, who belong to my Iron Legion. At the present time we possess one thousand Astartes capable of active duty, and two thousand in supporting roles given their injuries or as of yet incomplete training. Your world has been brought to ruin by those 'Beasts' you so detest, lost like countless before it to the Ruinous Powers of Chaos. Right now my vessel, the metal behemoth we are traveling within, shall take us to a new world where my forces can consolidate our recent boons and regroup."

    Tristan nodded along, not understanding all of what was being said such as what the type of ship he was on was, but comprehending enough to follow along.

    "For someone such as you there are countless things to learn of, and I do not expect you to pick up on them all at once: I do expect you to try as best as you are capable of however. Is that understood?"

    Jarn took a moment to gesture to the mechanical device he was working on upon his desk using the tool brought to him by Arien, who now sat by patiently awaiting another command. From what Tristan could see the device was similar to the ones upon the wrists of Jarn's armor that he had been wearing, which now gone revealed the man's own impressive physical stature. Ranged projectile throwers was what Tristan could intuit, but in the half-constructed state they were presently in he could not ascertain more.

    "I could explain this to you, though at this point you would understand nothing even though we share a common language. Instead I shall work, and you shall watch, for while you may not know the words a mind such as yours may begin to understand the process and relations between these instruments."

    Tristan nodded silently, content to obey this man to whom he owed his life, and when prompted took a seat beside him in a chair brought over by Arien upon another command being given.

    "Until I deem you worthy of becoming a Neophyte you will accompany me everywhere but the battlefield. You will train your body, mind, and spirit, such that no foe shall break you. Right now you are weak and vulnerable, but in time you will stand as tall as any of my Astartes."

    There was little doubt in Tristan's mind that it would be difficult, but the thought of what had happened to him, his family, and his village steeled him to the concept of suffering if it meant he could bring those to blame to justice. Being raised on a medieval world had left him with impressions of honor and duty which would become appreciated in time by the similarly dutiful Warsmith.

    "When that day comes it will be you bringing ruin to worlds, not the 'Beasts' who ruined your own. You will bring them death, despair, and war unlike any they have known. Teach them that their hopes and pride have come to nothing. That their empty whispers shall fall upon deaf ears: that their gods are dead, for Human logic shall have killed them. We are the Angels of Death who have come to liberate them from life itself. You shall demonstrate that nothing can save them."

    The speed at which Jarn worked was incredible, and by the time he finished the final sentence his wrist mounted gun had been re-assembled and repaired of damage it had sustained during the battle. Lifting it up, Jarn pointed it across his room towards a target he had placed by a far wall, and in the next moment Tristan found himself awed by the sight of the man-sized structure evaporating from the sudden gunfire.

    This was a man worth learning from, and so he gathered what scraps of his consciousness he could to continue watching him work on various other devices.

    "We are the Iron Warriors, and no matter how long it takes, no matter what we must endure, we shall be the ones who build a better world atop the bodies of all who stand in our way."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: With the stage now set for them we may follow in the shoes of both Tristan Bertrand and Levente to experience their trials and conflicts in the 41st Millennium. Also minor glimpses at the fact that these Iron Warriors are working with minor remnants of other traitor Legions who share a distaste for Chaos: in this case some members of the Fallen and the 'War Hounds', which was the name of the World Eaters prior to Angron's discovery and subsequent corruption of the Legion.

    I hope you have enjoyed, and that you will leave me your thoughts below!
     
    "Isolde Kohlenstoff"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    ZdOqvn4.png

    YRfY3lY.jpg

    q2HWWvV.png

    MJL4hpq.png

    fD575xE.png

    gfiStvO.png


    ISOLDE KOHLENSTOFF

    The first time Isolde witnessed the death of another Human being was at the age of five, her ears ringing from the bolt pistol's discharge only some steps away. A man's brains were spread across the wall of the Schola's hallway, and within moments two others joined him as the bolt pistol's wielder turned it upon them without hesitation.

    That day had been like many others at the Schola for Isolde, with nothing out of the ordinary until that very event which is perhaps why it would stand out all that much more to her in the years to come. Far be it from a typical learning institution, the Schola Progenium was one among an institution administered by the Imperium's Ecclesiarchy to raise the orphaned children of Imperial officials and servants.

    The term for the students of these schools was Progena, and from a young age they would be inducted into a regimen of harsh discipline. From their first day of joining the Schola these Progena are taught about the God-Emperor whose existence they owe their lives to, and that he has no need for the weak or feeble, that pain was naught but the indication of an untrained mind. This belief was driven even deeper upon the harsh Death World that was Kimara, where the very planet itself was an obstacle to anything approaching comfort or safety.

    From this point Progena would be further indoctrinated to the Imperial Creed through the usage of prayer, contemplation, fasting, and punitive correction as needed by their instructors known as Drill Abbots to forge minds of unrelenting purpose and unshakeable faith. For the Progena their education would undergo a set path beginning with literacy and the Imperial Creed, before being followed by history, politics, the contemplation of Imperial saints, rhetoric, and leadership skills as they progressed in age. Their physical attributes would also be strictly measured and trained as well, with Drill Abbots honing their endurance, strength, and skill with various weapon forms. From their earliest years to adulthood they would be trained tirelessly, and it was from this system that the Imperium's greatest servants would often be born.

    Isolde was no different, even as the daughter of the Schola's Commandant. Some outsiders might question their relation given that the Commandant was never known to have had a relationship with a woman, so dedicated he was to his work and planet. Even still she had appeared in the Schola one day as a newborn infant with him claiming her as his kin, and none of his staff saw fit to ask anything else about the matter.

    Despite her status Isolde was held to the same standard, if not a greater one, as all her peers thanks to the Commandant's ruthless nature and decree that she was to be treated as any other child. Not one of the Drill Abbots at the facility would dare cross him, and so each made certain to not be the one to be seen as granting her favor. Knowing no other way of life, this had little effect on Isolde, who simply lived among the other children.

    Where a difference could be drawn however was that while other Progena were just beginning to become literate with Imperial Gothic and learning about the greater Imperium, Isolde was reading alongside her father for hours each night after his other duties were completed. It was not that the act of reading itself was something she was majestically gifted in, or that it was some great hobby of hers even if she did enjoy it, but she did it all the same because it was what was expected of her and making her father proud was something she was keen on doing from her first memories. She ate the same food, slept in the same beds, and underwent the same experience as her fellow members of the Schola and it was only in moments like this that she felt different from the orphans she was surrounded by.

    The only notable difference that day was that it was not one of the many Drill Abbots or Abbesses reading to them stories about the God-Emperor of Mankind or his greatest heroes in the Schola's primary library, but rather the Commandant himself. While not a wholly unique occasion it only happened maybe once every few weeks, and so Isolde had been keenly listening to him as he read just as she had done her best to improve her reading skills prior to his arrival. Her mind was a sponge for information, like that of many a child, and so she hung off each and every word he said.

    Even at five years of age Isolde knew little of what existed beyond the Schola's walls, with her father having made certain to keep her confined to it for her own safety: warnings of the dangerous monsters which lay beyond the Schola and city walls were enough to keep even the most mischievous of children in line, and so Isolde remained...but that did not mean her curiosity did not lay elsewhere.

    For example, why was it that all of the visitors to the Schola and nearly all of its instructors were women? Isolde did not understand much of the difference between Human males and females, but the fact that other than her father she never saw an adult man was a point of fascination for her young mind. Even with how gender segregated Scholas tended to be she still knew there were plenty of boys being raised at the Schola, so what happened to the men outside there?

    While not opposed to social interaction, Isolde had not yet gotten to know her fellow Progena well and so sat behind most of them by herself while her father spoke. While she could have tried taking a seat by his side she felt it would be improper and so suppressed the desire to do so, but she was at least kept company by a member of the local fauna which had joined the circle of children listening to the Commandant.

    Also seated among the Schola's young were various Ixolotls, for the native creatures to Kimara possessed a natural innocence akin to that of the Progena present. Entirely tame and well mannered, they were as much a part of the scenery of everyday life on Kimara as snow itself and so them casually joining in on such an occasion was accepted as a part of life. What's more, given their simplicity of mind they were used by the Schola for various everyday tasks to conserve their limited manpower for more complex work, and their soft bodies and friendly disposition made them natural companions to the children, many of whom were lonesome when they first came to the Schola.

    It was unlikely the Ixolotls could understand much if anything of the stories told in the library, but being communal animals they enjoyed being around others and even would mimic Human behavior on occasion: if the Humans by them were happy at what they heard then so were the Ixolotls, if they were sad then so too would the simple minded creatures. Anger was nearly anathema to them however, making them all the better as a companion to children whom might accidentally upset another animal in its place.

    On the occasions the Commandant did personally teach the Progena it would be with stories rather than prayers they did not yet comprehend or rigid exercises meant to teach them letters, grammar, or other necessary functions for literacy. While the books he read from were no different than those used by his staff the excerpts he chose did, for it seemed that storytelling was a way to unwind for the former Commissar all the while contributing towards the education of those under his protection.

    The story of the day followed the journey of Induro Beau, a boy whose genius was said to surpass that of almost any other. From his earliest days he was known to understand the inner workings of almost anything he laid eyes upon, and for this knowledge he was taken in and nurtured by the Tyrant of Larissa, the land he was found in, so that they might make use of him. Induro had never known his family, having been separated from them as an infant thanks to a conflict between his father and mother, though he knew none of that.

    All Induro knew was that what he set his mind to he could accomplish, and that the people now surrounding him only cared for him so much as they would a prized tool. It is perhaps to be expected that those around him would see him as cold and distant, for he knew he did not belong yet had nowhere else to call home at the time. Despite his sour reaction to his surroundings his mind was fascinated by creation, and the boy dreamt of building a world one day where there would be no war or conflict. It was through this pursuit that he allowed his true self to shine past his cold façade, and those closest to him could see a boy whose heart was far warmer than others might first believe.

    In the following years Induro would craft statues, erect monuments, and illustrate fantastic works of art all the while designing superior technology and systems to improve the lives of the people of Larissa. Despite this, the only thing he would become truly recognized for was his mind's penchant for war. For someone as intelligent as he was capable of outwitting those who came against him, be it in debate or be it in physical conflict. It was for this purpose that he was adopted by the ruling family of his nation, and for this reason he was put to use in conquering all who opposed them. His works of art would be neglected in favor of his military triumphs, and his technological innovation ignored for his people did not believe in the logic and reason which his mind was dominated by.

    In contrast to Induro was his brother known as Thorne, a boy whose genius was also legendary and hailed far and wide. While similar to Induro in how he possessed a cold countenance, Thorne was disposed towards outright confrontation rather than brooding for he would always speak his mind and would never censor himself or his thoughts. Similarly lost to their family at a young age, Thorne upon being discovered in the prosperous nation of Gewissen was raised by a kindly man whom he would grow fond of in the years to come. Through this adopted kin's influence Thorne would rise to lead the people of Gewissen, eventually putting to work his own talented mind along with the vast technology at his disposal towards restoring a great fortress to its prime, one which would become his nation's pride.

    The day would come that Induro would be found by his family once again and reunited with his lost kin, but not before Thorne himself was found. In the time between Thorne had proven himself a loyal and unquestioning son to the man he learned was the ruler of their world, and despite never seeking it outright would continually be granted his true father's approval and favor. Induro however, upon rejoining his family, would prove just as loyal and unquestioning for he felt like for once he truly belonged. That, now that he was free of the Tyrant who once enthralled him, he could put to use the talents wasted upon Larissa with no true outlet for his mind. After all Induro learned that he was not some mere orphan, but the son of the world's largest empire and thus a part of something far greater than he had ever imagined.

    Unfortunately, just as with his adoptive family prior Induro would find himself cast in the role of a conqueror, for it was what his father needed from him to unify their planet's many nations and bring about peace. His father's intentions were nobler than those of his adoptive father's, for it was not hunger for power which drove him but rather a desire to help every citizen of the world...however in practice it called for the same actions and work from Induro. Day after day, year after year, he was made to suffer through unforgiving conflict after unforgiving conflict such that his father's empire might succeed. Where other commanders might waver or refuse to do battle, Induro was put to use for his mind and strength of will could carry him and his forces through to victory even if it would come at great cost.

    While Thorne's great mind was also put to use in conquering, he also was given the honor of building the foundation of their empire: a grand palace with immense fortifications to withstand any foe. Given his forthright nature he even would claim that Induro could not conquer his palace, for Thorne was so sure of his own skill that it was inconceivable that even his similarly brilliant brother could overcome something of his creation. This claim, while not a boast, still incensed Induro who greatly desired the opportunity to build rather than destroy and yet was insulted by the brother given such an opportunity.

    Induro had sought recognition from his father all this time and yet never received it, instead being used for thankless work no one else would do. The soldiers under his command were ravaged by the horrors of unending conflict and war without being granted reprieve, all without being hailed as heroes even as their brethren on other, easier battlefields were. Unsung heroes whose triumphs were ignored, or outright diminished: tale has it that in a conflict he fought alongside Thorne's forces that Thorne's men were granted glory even while Induro's were cast as weak, despite their having been the ones to sacrifice more to achieve victory. Induro and his men bled in battle after battle, with Induro's stubborn nature not allowing him to outright ask for the approval he sought: he thought his deeds and sacrifices would be shown the respect they were due, but instead was forced to watch as the mere words of others allowed them greater honor than he was ever afforded.

    Eventually the day would come that Induro's once indomitable will would break, his dreams of a peaceful world crushed by the slaughter and depravity of war he had been forced through his entire life. Turning his back on his father, the now ruler of their planet, Induro refused to be taken for granted and so sought to tear down the empire he once helped build. Opposing him would be Thorne, ever the loyal son, and in the years to come their conflicts would ravage their once united world.

    For Induro he felt he had no other option but to fight, as in his grief he had snapped and burned down the former nation he was raised within when it rose in rebellion against the empire. He felt he could no longer return to the empire, but also that it had used him not as a person but as a tool, and that the father he had been so comforted by meeting did not care for him at all except for his worth as a blunt instrument to destroy his foes. If he could not be allowed to build a peaceful world through the empire without sacrificing his humanity and everything else he had, then he would build one atop its ashes.

    In time the sacrifices of Induro and his men would go from ignored to being entirely forgotten, or even reviled, while Thorne's legacy would be one of great heroism and triumph even after on one occasion sacrificing nearly all of the men under his command to prove himself Induro's superior only to fail in the endeavor. Even to the end he was certain he was better than Induro, though it is only by fate's fortune shining upon him that reinforcements came and saved him from his folly.

    The traitorous forces would be quelled in time, and it would be the opinion of the victors that those who rose arms against them were weak fools whose own failings were to blame for their fall. So ended this story of the brothers Induro and Thorne, a smaller excerpt of a much larger tome, and which had other books about its events present in the Schola's library. Once finished with it the Commandant placed the book aside, a wistful look upon his face that was lost upon the children who had become enthralled by the tale's mention of various battles and conflicts. Some of the children were saddened by the outcome of the story, something sensed by the Ixolotls present who began to openly sob the tears the children had been disciplined into hiding. Earlier on they had been making joyous noises when Induro was reunited with his family, once again mirroring the emotions of the Progena.

    "Why was Induro the bad guy?"

    The Commandant smiled at his daughter's question, as if pleasantly surprised by her, "Because history is written by the victors. Life is not so simple as 'good' and 'bad', often being somewhere between the two. Knowing that is important to understanding one's enemy, as your enemies if they are a member of Mankind likely believe that they too are doing what is right. Induro's failings helped lead him to ruin, but things may have never come to that if his brother and father had acted differently as well. If you refuse to understand your foes you will have trouble defeating them, so even if you despise them to the last you must always understand their minds."

    Other children asked questions about who would win in a fight, Induro or Thorne, as well as other such simple things one would expect of ones their age. Even Isolde's question was not that profound, instead being born of a child's confusion of why someone so abused was bad, but it would be one which she remembered in time just as she did the ringing in her ears. The Commandant would patiently answer the questions of the children, as well as promise to read more stories of both Induro and Thorne in the future, before moving on to reading more stories from ages ago.

    It was an hour into the Commandant's reading of an ancient text speaking of the Great Crusade which once united humanity when loud voices interrupted the affair. While elsewhere a group of children no older than five might have grown bored, the Progena knew better than to show the Commandant anything but the utmost respect lest they be punished by the Abbots, a fear unfortunately not shared by the sources of the noise beyond the library's walls.

    "Hey now, don't be so rude! We just wanna keep you some company...not like you Kimarans have any men left, right? The Governa' saw to that!"

    The Schola's library had windows built into its inner walls to allow for observation of those within by passing Drill Abbots, something which allowed the Progena and their Commandant to now look outside and see what was the cause of the ruckus: three soldiers wearing customized Imperial Guard uniforms were cornering a Drill Abbess in the hallway beside the library, with the woman clearly trying to resist their advances while also restraining herself from retaliating.

    That was the first time that Isolde saw a member of the Wostyn mercenaries loyal to nothing except themselves, having been hired en masse by the ruler of Kimara to impose order upon the world. To the young child she didn't understand the vile things they were asking the Abbess to perform, or why they were interested in her to begin with, but it was obvious that they were unwelcome.

    Isolde had no way of knowing then that to earn the favor of local Imperial administrators the Planetary Governor had conscripted the entire male population of Kimara above the age of six to serve the Imperial Guard, with those too young to serve relegated to training camps and minor roles until they could properly serve. She also had no way of knowing that the unscrupulous Governor had done so for purely selfish reasons, or that those outside of the Schola were treated little better than the slaves and playthings of the Governor and his mercenaries.

    As far as the Imperium knew Kimara had contributed greatly to their cause, and what did they care for how it was done? Kimara was a traitorous world who had sided with the Iron Warriors in the Horus Heresy, a reputation it had never recovered from and for which it had continually suffered for. What happened to its citizens was not the concern of the Administratum or other arms of the Imperium's government, so long as Kimara continued to pay its various tithes.

    Isolde's confusion was broken when her father stood up and motioned for her to follow him, "Isolde, come with me. The rest of you, read pages 373-374 of your textbook. I will deal with this disruption swiftly and I expect you to be finished by then. Olym, read."

    The Ixolotl named Olym wasted no time in sitting in the Commandant's seat and picking up his book, mimicking his previous behavior and going through the motions of reading to the class even though it had no ability to speak and in reality had its book upside down. This had the effect of distracting the children, for they found its behavior amusing and thus they did not notice the Commandant's reaching behind himself to check if the gun he kept hidden there was still present: Isolde had seen him holster it enough times to know what he was doing and so wondered what he was going to do with it as she followed behind him. On her way out of the room she nearly tripped over the puzzle another girl was piecing together in the library, though after this mishap Isolde hurried along to keep pace with her father's long strides.

    Upon exiting the library Isolde came to notice that things were far worse than it seemed from within the library: strewn across the hallway were various injured Ixolotls, the large salamander-like creatures having been beaten by the mercenaries for being in their way. A boy of about seven or eight was bleeding further down the hallway, and the air reeked of a smell she would later learn was alcohol: the mercenaries despite their intimidating size had managed to drink themselves into a haze.

    "Been awhile since I took a new pet, so what do you say? Wanna have some fun with us?" the largest of the mercenaries said, his words just the slightest bit slurred by his intoxication.

    The Drill Abbess refused to allow the men to grope her any further, instead spitting in the face of the one who spoke, "I'd rather die than touch one of you animals."

    The instant response was for the man many times the Abbess' overall size to backhand her onto the ground, prompting Isolde to cling to the doorway of the library even as her father continued forward. This was growing frightening, and she had never witnessed this kind of conflict before.

    Climbing atop the Abbess, the mercenary reached down to grip her by the jaw and neck clumsily, "You see, it's that uppity attitude that got you all in trouble! First you killed our ancestors with the help of those petulant Iron Warriors, then you protected them when they turned on the Emperor! That's why we get to do what we want with ya now, you dirty mongrels. Nobody cares what happens to traitors like you, doesn't matter how much time it's been, you're nothin' but dirt."

    Before things could progress further a tap on the mercenary's shoulder distracted him, and he was confused by an old sight appearing before him: that of an Imperial Commissar, something he had not witnessed since his time serving the Guard. After all it was not like there was anyone instilling discipline now, with even a Schola of all places not having the staff to keep out intruders such as him.

    "Excuse me, sir. I am Commandant Eisen Kohlenstoff, and I would like to welcome you to my Schola," the Commandant explained, his voice far more respectful and kind than anyone would rightfully suspect in the circumstance.

    "Huh?"

    One of the others jabbed a finger in the Commandant's direction, though the action almost caused the horribly intoxicated man to fall over, "Hey guy, mind yor own business..."

    "Yeah, you wanna get cons...consci...cripted too?" asked the last of them before pointing to the Wostyn regalia on his uniform demonstrating that he was a veteran of many battles.

    Despite their confusion and irritation the Commandant remained calm and respectful, even bowing before them even as his voice adopted a mocking tone, "You fought alongside our governor some years ago as members of the Astra Militarum and fought against the enemies of humanity, so know that I am grateful for your service and respect the lives you must have saved."

    The one still atop the Abbess chuckled to himself as he looked back to the other two, who looked down to him to share a dopy set of grins, "Hey, would you look at that! A Kimaran who knows their place...guess they ain't all traitorous whores after all..."

    In the very next moment his head erupted in a spray of blood and gore, parts of his head littering the wall nearby them as the sound of the Commandant's bolt pistol rang out through the hallway. In bowing he had brought one arm forward and one back, allowing him to grab his pistol without any of the drunken fools noticing. They were well trained soldiers, of that there was no doubt since the Governor had only chosen the best for his retinue, but they were inhibited by the alcohol they consumed and too slow to react as the Commandant rapidly executed the other two men with the cruel, cold efficiency only a Commissar could boast.

    "For promising servants of the Imperium to disrupt my Schola in a fit of drunken barbarism...such bad form. My authority comes from a higher power than the Planetary Governor, and it is not one to be crossed lightly."

    Isolde's eyes were wide open even as the ringing sensation faded, having witnessed for the first time the true wrath of her father as well as the death of another Human being.

    For most children perhaps this would be traumatizing to witness, or at the least scare them...but Isolde was no longer afraid like she had been when watching the mercenaries. The ruthless lessons of the Schola she had been taught day in and out already stayed with her, and so she accepted the fate of those slain like she would accept whatever other punishment was called for when crossing the Imperium.

    They deserved it, and that was all there was to it. It was with this in mind that Isolde continued to look upon the sudden carnage, only coming to her senses once she realized her father was assisting the Abbess up from the ground and half-apologizing for the blood splattered on her. To mimic his behavior she set about helping the hurt and confused Ixolotls back to their feet, the soft creatures having been confused by the sudden abuse heaped upon them and true to form not fighting back given their lax nature. The creatures were seemingly grateful, offering her shiny marbles they had found in return before then setting off to carry what remained of the paperwork they were carrying to various offices in the Schola.

    Once the Commandant had made certain his Abbess was alright he returned to Isolde's side, where he knelt down and brought a gentle hand to her face.

    "I'm proud of you. You were brave when many others wouldn't be."

    Reaching in to hug him, Isolde buried her face into her father's chest.

    "They were the bad guys, right?"

    "Yes...yes they were. Some day we will be free of cretins such as this, but not today. Not tomorrow. Our world is diseased, so we will endure it until the time comes when we can administer its cure."

    "Cure?" Isolde asked innocently, prompting a warm grin from the man who so rarely showed emotion.

    "You need not worry about that. Focus on your studies and you will be able to help make that future with your own two hands...just know that everything I do is for you, for our people, and for the Emperor."

    It was with those words in heart and mind that Isolde slept soundly that night, sure as ever in the righteousness of the man who cared for her.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: While the main story will be following the tale of Jarn's Iron Warriors there will be an important subplot developing throughout on the planet of Kimara. The events on Kimara are not happening at the exact same time period as the Jarn segments thus far, but events will end up at the same point. I just find it important to show things before they become important so as to not deus ex machina or otherwise similarly pull things out of seemingly nowhere. More Iron Warriors next time, but I hope you enjoyed this look into the present day status of Jarn's homeworld.

    Thank you for reading, and I hope you will bless me with your thoughts below!
     
    "Ossus"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    d8rNzL4.png

    4eWUSlK.png

    Guq67jk.png


    OSSUS

    It was impossible for Tristan to keep track of time as it passed by upon the Eisernen, never having been on nor seen such a vessel before and possessing only the limited framework his primitive world had afforded him to grasp his new surroundings. Further complications concerning time arose from the fact that he only had access to one part of the ship, which he perceived as a fortress of kinds given the appearance of its innards. Jarn kept him confined to his own quarters so he could keep an eye on Tristan during his gradual recovery from starvation, and so besides Jarn's own quarters Tristan only had access to a nearby facility to handle personal grooming and biological matters.

    While many boys his age may have grown restless in such conditions Tristan was well acclimated to them by now: he had remained confined in his own home after he sealed himself inside following the deaths of his parents, and he had always possessed an introverted personality that saw him learning his father's craft and working on it while other boys in his village had gone out to play.

    This introversion and desire to learn and carry out what he perceived as his duty to his family was the reason why Tristan was the sole survivor of his people and not the boys who spent their days rolling around in the dirt and engaging in jovial physical competitions. Had he been more social and less diligent he would have died right alongside all the others, and so the very reason for his survival allowed him to stand by within this small piece of the Eisernen without complaint.

    He was alive, he had someone helping him recover from his near death state, and so he endured the tedium. It helped that while within Jarn's quarters Tristan was able to learn through observation as well as trial and error about various mechanical devices present, and while he did not yet understand them he was able to grasp their general concepts: the device which emitted light was not a torch or similar flaming object, nor was it some kind of sorcery spoken about in his people's books, but rather it drew energy from some unseen device just like some weapons Jarn tinkered with drew their own power from something within them. It was in this way by relating one concept to another that he came to grasp his surroundings fairly quickly, and in doing so unknowingly confirming Jarn's suspicions about his intellect.

    As far as Jarn was concerned Tristan would never be the strongest of his Astartes should he even succeed in becoming one, but his mind was sharp and that was a strength in and of itself. That he found a boy possessing a mind that was reminiscent of Perturabo's own ability to understand things intrinsically was not an opportunity to be passed by, not after serving centuries with the Iron Warriors and helping recruit thousands of them into the Legion to replenish their losses. Some lives were best used by spending them like bullets to achieve a goal, but there were individuals that possessed far greater worth: Forrix, Asier, and Jarn himself for example stood above their kin, and now he had two promising recruits to perhaps one day join their ranks.

    Time would tell if the boys would truly live up to his expectations.

    Given that he was expected to recover before he would begin accompanying Jarn elsewhere on the Eisernen Tristan was provided regular meals which were brought to him by Arien, the Warsmith's animal companion who typically resided in Jarn's personal quarters as well. While initially distrusting of the creature that was around his own height given its small eyes and odd nature Tristan had grown used to its presence, as it was the one bringing him food multiple times a day to consume. The lax creature would even sleep beside him in the bed Jarn had arranged for Tristan, and its soft body would even help the boy rest after waking from the nightmares plaguing him since the death of his family.

    Once Tristan was no longer skin and bones Jarn had lead him to another part of the ship, leading Tristan through various corridors that appeared labyrinthine and past other giants in heavy armor much like Jarn himself. The sight of these Iron Warriors was a first to Tristan, who had only been conscious while in the presence of Jarn himself and Arien prior, and so as they passed he found himself awed as these giants all paid respect to the Warsmith. He did not quite understand the full hierarchy or organization he had been recruited into, but he was content to learn and observe in the meantime while for now perceiving them as being like the knights of his homeworld.

    It was not long before the hallways brought them to the destination Jarn sought, with Tristan finding himself now inside of a large room with countless instruments and tools that he did not know the purpose of yet could at least gleam basic information from: many of them were like knives meant to cut a variety of objects with varying sizes and precision, while others like the long pointed needles were entirely new to him. While knives and their attached mechanisms at least registered as something familiar, he had never witnessed a medical needle or anything of the sort before and so could only liken it to the thread-needle his mother would use to sew his clothing.

    Inside the room was yet another armored figure, with this one possessing quite unique facets to his suit just as Jarn did: instead of having armor that towered even over the other giants Tristan had witnessed, the Astartes in this room had a variety of sharp objects connected to his wrists that were reminiscent of a spear tip yet patterned differently in a twisting spiral. From their appearance Tristan guessed that they could move like the mechanical arm on Jarn's back, but rather than manipulate like an extra limb they appeared to just be able to revolve around a single point, likely to pierce whatever was needed.

    With their arrival Jarn outstretched a hand to gesture to the other Astartes in the room while casting his own gaze down to Tristan so as to instruct him as he had about various things in the preceding days.

    "Ossus is our Apothecary and in charge of medical operations and our Neophytes. It is he who you will have to prove yourself to in order to join our ranks, as he will oversee your physical and mental conditioning when you come of age."

    While unfamiliar with the terms used Tristan could at least follow the general idea of what was being said: this was some form of medical staff who would be observing him to determine if he was worthy of becoming one of them. While an intimidating prospect it was not as terrifying as facing down the minions of Chaos and their Daemonic allies, something Tristan had previously consigned himself to dying from, so while he was still as afraid as a boy his age ought to be he was able to hide it better.

    Ossus, the chief apothecary of the Iron Legion, nodded as he looked over Tristan to check on his status using the scanning technology in his helmet, "I see that you are feeling better. Upon your arrival to the Eisernen I saw to replenishing your nutrients and hydration to stabilize your condition. I trust that Arien supplied you the diet I put together for your recovery since."

    For the first time since he ran out of food Tristan had awoken without hunger upon the Eisernen, and while he was unsure as to how this Astartes had remedied the issue he was grateful all the same. He had heard in his village that it took only a few weeks for someone to starve to death, and while he may have lost track of the days then and now he was still quite certain he had been brushing up against his own expiration date.

    "You have my thanks," Tristan offered along with a respectful bow taught to him by his father to greet nobles and valued customers.

    Ossus appeared amused by the respect given to him, though why was lost on Tristan, "You ought save them. The coming procedures will be long and tiresome as I test your body, mind, and spirit for corruption. Other Legions may be more lax in their screening, but our Warsmith is strict and rightly so. We shall not place our lives at risk heedlessly by welcoming in those tainted by the Ruinous Powers."

    Standing up fully again, Tristan noticed something else about the room: besides the various tools for seemingly medicinal usage there were paintings and other forms of artistry that completely contradicted the barren hallways he had traversed to come here. While Jarn's own room was fairly sparse outside of its workshop and an altar of sorts, this one was completely furnished with a myriad of objects that Tristan had never laid eyes upon in his peasant life upon his world.

    While the boy's attention was transfixed on Ossus' personal belongings lining his workspace the Apothecary spoke with Jarn briefly, "Before we begin, Warsmith, may I ask where Fabius Bile plays into this recruit?"

    Jarn shook his head, "This boy will remain with us. Bile can have the captured Astartes and their followers for his experiments, just as agreed, but I will not have this one subjected to his whims. We provide him plentiful resources and that is enough for the time being."

    Information gathered by their forces some time ago had led to an alliance with the infamous Fabius Bile that Jarn brokered to, in his words, ensure the survival of their Legion. Only his chief officers such as Ossus, Asier, and others of their prestige knew of the specifics, so rather than neglect the matter Ossus felt he ought to at least ask.

    "Very well. I will inform you of our progress as it develops."

    "Do those tests that are necessary, but hold those which could prove lethal in his condition for now. We have time on our side given his age."

    "Affirmative, Warsmith."

    Once their conversation ceased Jarn returned his attention to Tristan, who he found inspecting the device upon Ossus' wrist while maintaining his distance from the threatening object. Chances were the boy was fearful that such a tool would be used on him soon, and while he would be subjected to many of the instruments in Ossus' arsenal he did not need to fear the more deadly of them since they were for different circumstances.

    "Do not be afraid. There will be pain, but should you endure it you will be one step closer to felling those who took your home from you," Jarn promised, prompting a quiet nod from Tristan. Both he and Jarn were stoic by nature, and so in the days leading to this much of it had gone without talking at all: just observation of Jarn's work on his personal arsenal.

    Once Jarn left and the door to the room shut behind him Tristan felt a shiver up his spine, doing his best to maintain a strong façade even as he inherently feared the dangerous tools surrounding him. At Ossus' indication Tristan climbed atop an examination table in the room, and soon found himself laying down atop it as the Apothecary fastened restraints to keep the boy in place.

    "I will prepare anesthetics for you such that you will not feel the worst of it, but this will not be easy. You have my apologies in advance even though this is a necessary procedure."

    Unlike Jarn the Apothecary had a more affable nature, but it was mostly wasted upon Tristan at the moment for he was doing his best to prepare himself for what was to come: just as he had repeated a mantra to himself to calm his nerves even as his village was slaughtered around him with the horrific screams of everyone he knew ringing out, he did so now based on what he had heard from Jarn even if he did not yet know its significance or greater meaning.

    Iron within.

    The repetition of those two words within his head and the desire to one day overcome those who took his family from him were all Tristan had in the proceeding days as his body was subjected to countless agonizing tests. Every inch and pore of his body was examined, his blood drawn for testing by the 'threading-needles' he saw before, small pieces of his flesh removed to be sampled by various blades, and so it went on for what felt like an eternity.

    When Tristan awoke days later from his pain and drug induced stupor it was once again in Jarn's personal quarters, though this time he had bandages and various ointments applied to his body to assist in his recovery. Beside him was Arien, who had decided that sleeping beside the warm Human under the covers was nice, and so Tristan rose a weakened hand to the animal's soft forehead.

    Seeing as how he was not killed like the 'Beasts' were Tristan was left to figure that he was not corrupted like them, and that he had passed the agonizing tests...

    Despite this, the worst had yet to come, for there were many more trials yet to follow that would make those excruciating moments feel as if they had been respite.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    6HApiFs.png

    Ov5yXeA.png


    TRAHAEARN OF THE JARN CLAN

    The early settlements of Kimara saw its population faced with grim tragedy and a myriad of hardships, but the brutality of the planet also allowed for the strongest among them to rise by proving their worth. It is in this way that Trahaearn's own family came to rise to prominence and nobility, with his father having risen from a common member of the mining staff to the owner and overseer of many of the planet's mining operations. With their influence they would come to rule one of Kimara's fortress cities, and in time it would prosper given the way they invested their personal resources in improving it whenever and however possible.

    Their family business would allow Trahaearn to grow up assisting his father across the various landscapes upon Kimara, as even as relatively wealthy as they were there was no place for idle hands among their people. Starting at the age of six, Jarn would work in the mines himself and help protect their convoys when necessary from predators and pirates both. It was thanks to this that he would be capable of lending aid to the Iron Warriors upon their arrival on the planet, and why as a recruit of the Great Crusade he possessed greater stamina and strength than many of his Terran-born counterparts. It was a burden on Jarn's soul to leave behind his mother, father, and even his wife given the incredibly young age Kimarans were expected to marry, but the same sense of duty that had him serve his father's company while only a child also saw him willing to serve an even greater purpose.

    Even with his physicality Jarn had to undergo many trials and train relentlessly before he became an Astartes, but when the day came he was proud to receive the Gene Seed of none other than Forrix himself. Forrix had personally recruited him and even at times gave him additional lessons to help his ease into the role of Neophyte, for even fledgling Astartes were still Human and in need of proper guidance. To some it seemed that Forrix was crafting a future right hand man, and after participating in numerous successful campaigns under Forrix's command Jarn did play such a role for some time in the Great Crusade.

    This rapid climb in rank was not without merit, for by the time Jarn turned 100 in Terran years he had conquered worlds for the Iron Warriors and fought against both Xenos and rebellious members of Humanity who did not wish to submit themselves to Imperial rule. His massive size and subsequent strength made him suited for breaching enemy fortifications, while his mind and skills honed by Forrix allowed him to properly orchestrate large forces to achieve their objectives with minimal losses. While accepting of the sacrifice of those under his command records would indicate that with time Jarn's tactics would shift to be safer without risking mission efficacy, perhaps indicating his change of heart well before Perturabo's discovery.

    If he was to possess a particular flaw it would be his complacency and lack of aspiration, for Jarn was content doing as he was told and his will remained resolute so long as he could think of how his duties helped keep the people of Kimara safe. It is this that saw him willingly be assigned to garrison his home planet by Horus himself, in spite of Forrix's disagreement to the decision and in spite of the Fourth Legion's ranks being spread thinner and thinner as the Great Crusade continued. While at the time he took it as a badge of honor, Jarn would later come to believe that it was a deliberate attempt to remove him from the equation as Horus continued to stretch the Iron Warriors between countless garrisons and battlefronts, ultimately resulting in their snapping years down the line. More than Perturabo, more than the Emperor, he would blame this conscious choice of Horus for the fall of the Fourth Legion.


    JARN'S RETURN

    Despite his later misgivings at the time of his assignment Jarn was content with himself, having earned the title of Warsmith thanks to his efforts and being allowed to take a handpicked staff of Astartes and menials to return to Kimara to garrison it. He had heard little of its status in the near century since his departure, and so it was his hope that he could contribute to its prosperity now that he was rejoining his kin.

    Years prior, with the Iron Warriors' assistance in quelling the local threats, the citizens of Kimara were able to make overtures to a golden age of their society, as for once they had breathing room with which to not just survive but to also begin flourishing. While outright conflict was not allowed between the various fortress cities of Kimara given that such a thing would result in their mutual destruction previously, historically tensions still arose between various regions for reasons ranging from mining rights to perceived economic superiority between traders and laborers. This shift would help bring an end to that, and instead helped bring about mutual economic development.

    Before the first arrival of the Iron Warriors the Conomor Clan of Kimara had united the various city states through raw charisma which ran quite contrary to the typical nature of those on Kimara, and it was thanks to their diplomacy and championing various social causes that saw them peacefully rule. While some questioned the fact that the Conomors were relatively new to Kimara and came with great wealth which allowed them to focus on diplomacy rather than toil in the harsh landscape of Kimara, many were pleased to just have someone else taking care of that side of things while they placed their own attention on matters of food and security.

    Upon Jarn's return he would be surprised to learn that the Conomor Clan that the Jarn family had supported had fallen from power, instead replaced by Jarn's own family in ruling all of Kimara. The Conomor patriarch had fallen ill at a time he possessed no clear successor, and so it fell to the Jarn Clan to take their place in maintaining present relations. Their working class background had brought them support from all of the cities of Kimara, and when it became known that their heir had joined the ranks of the Iron Warriors who saved Kimara that initial renown was amplified many times over.

    Of greater surprise to Jarn was that it was none other than his own flesh and blood descendant was the present planetary governor of his homeworld, as the childhood companion who had been arranged to become his wife had born Jarn a son after his departure. Unfortunately both his wife and son would pass away far before their time, just as his parents would, thanks to illness seemingly born of the planet's relentless winter and brutality. However his son had not died before possessing an heir himself, and so it is in this manner that Jarn met the current leader of not only his family but also the planet he once left.

    Despite the generally somber and cold nature of Kimara's population they welcomed the Iron Warriors with open arms and celebration, as it was thanks to the fortifications the Iron Warriors had built for them and the artillery left for their needs that the planet's population had kept safe over the years. Tales of their great strength and indomitable will had been passed down from parents to children, for loyalty to those who did right by them was an important trait in their culture. It is thanks to this that the garrison of a hundred Iron Warriors was given complete authority by Kimara's ruler and people without question, and how Jarn would in the proceeding years work alongside his grandson in further uplifting their people.


    THE 'IRON AGE' OF KIMARA

    While a period of great prosperity is typically labeled a 'golden age', it is perhaps a reflection of Kimaran culture that they would substitute the word 'iron' for gold in the years following to describe the tenure of Trahaearn Jarn as de facto ruler of their world. Some historians would note the similar sounding nature of 'Iron Age' and 'Iron Cage', with the population perhaps adopting the term in the years after the Horus Heresy to mock the folly of the Imperial Fists, but such ideas are unconfirmed and no Kimaran would outwardly say as much even if it were true.

    The Warsmith's planet had already been unified under the growing influence and power of his family, setting an easy stage for him to enact changes as he saw fit without the populace questioning him or his methods. Building upon the improvements Forrix's Astartes had made, Jarn established a refined system of defenses for each fortress city that saw them possess a dome-like shape with shifting armor to reinforce as necessary and to also allow for the artillery within to fire without retaliation able to strike the batteries while reloading. While the thinning of the local wildlife had made life easier on Kimara its dangerous monsters still on occasion posed severe threats, making this 360 degree firing arc with multilayered protection ideal for handling both threats from the land and sky.

    For artillery Jarn would station a growing amount of Basilisks and Hydras at each city to handle whatever threats may loom, and space would be made in the fortresses to have up to a hundred Basilisks firing simultaneously with rapid redeployment available as necessary to change firing arcs. The once resilient fortress cities had become nigh impervious to outside threats, with the harsh nature of Kimara threatening outsiders just as much as the artillery itself would. To offer protection between cities sensor arrays were established within outposts that would survive the conditions of Kimara, with each of them capable of providing precise coordinates of threats be they pirates or monsters.

    This rapid expansion was assisted by the Mechanicus, who possessed more radical members who sought to use Kimara for their own purposes to develop technology incorporating the planet's mithril. With various fortresses becoming forges for the Mechanicus they were able to greatly increase the planet's production rates, and it is with their aid that Kimara would become able to build its own native artillery rather than needing to requisition it from elsewhere. The good relationship between the Iron Warriors and Mechanicus over the coming years would result in a similarly positive relationship between the Mechanicus and Kimara, and it would remain as such until the outbreak of the Horus Heresy.

    To further the prosperity of his homeworld Jarn saw to it that new fortress cities were erected at strategic points, eventually forming a hexagon grid across Kimara's continents where each point would possess a minor city, and the center of numerous of those arranged in a hexagon would possess a greater fortress. The space between these would be enough that they were not redundant in purpose, but which using the sensory arrays and communications could fire upon any threats to the three other fortress cities they drew a line to. This meant that if any one of them was in danger and an enemy was too close for its own artillery to be very effective that the others could fire upon the enemy still and protect them.

    While a member of another Legion would say that these defenses were overkill, to Jarn it was simply the only way to properly colonize his world while ensuring that no outside threat could ever endanger them again: he sought to conquer the wilderness of Kimara without directly changing it, all the while gaining access to its vastly unexplored territories for Kimara as a planet had vast untapped resources given its inhospitable nature. Jarn had witnessed many more prosperous worlds in his time serving under Forrix and he wanted for his own people to flourish as those of other worlds were allowed to, so he worked tirelessly for decades alongside his fellow Astartes and mortal kin to bring this idea to reality.

    Be it infrastructure or implementing programs to encourage population growth to one day inhabit the newly constructed cities Kimara continued to rapidly develop in those years under the rule of Trahaearn, but progress would slow when he and his men were recalled to join the primary Iron Warriors forces upon the discovery of Perturabo: Jarn would remain with his fellow Astartes in the years to come while only a skeleton crew of them remained upon Kimara.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: Some more story, some more world building, and a cover, this update's got quite a lot in it and I hope you all enjoyed and will let me know your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Primarch of the Fourth"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    REXMnbm.jpg

    dXwRQ9e.png

    sCsuh1b.png

    Li8GOMX.png


    THE DODEKATHEON

    Following his examination from Ossus there were days slated by the Warsmith for Tristan to recover and rebuild his strength, time in which the boy used to learn from a series of tomes collected by Jarn in the Astartes' room. To call them books would perhaps be misleading, for in reality they were more akin to journals chronicling the development of various technologies used by Jarn and others among his forces.

    With no adherents to the Mechanicus to instill doctrine upon his ship Jarn had been able to more freely develop whatever ideas he possessed, thus allowing for the technological innovation which created his altered model of the Logos. Like Perturabo before him Jarn possessed a keen mind for such matters, and after studying the Primarch's own works he had come to possess a deep knowledge for the entire creative process. While perhaps uninspired compared to the creations of others, a gun that could shoot more accurately than others of its kind or armor that could better protect its bearer were invaluable for Astartes who knew only war.

    The journals of his work were paltry compared to the heights of humanity's utmost development prior to its intergalactic collapse millennia past, but the knowledge possessed was valuable all the same for someone like Tristan. He did not understand much of what he read at first glance, but he read all the same now that he had permission to do so. The concepts of things like electricity and once common knowledge about how various metals worked as conductors were fascinating to the boy who had until just recently known nothing beyond the technologically bereft world he was born to, and while it would take many months and years for him to fully grasp the concepts presented by Jarn's writing it would provide a foundation for the seeds of future innovation to grow.

    A week passed by, and when Jarn returned to his room as he did each night after managing his warband's day to day matters he was surprised to find Tristan fiddling with some spare wiring and a small light procured from Jarn's surplus supplies in his personal workshop. The fact that the boy was practicing the fundamentals discussed in his journals was not surprising, but that the boy had managed to get the light to function was, and a delightful one at that. It reaffirmed that the autocannon Tristan made, however crude, was not some one off stroke of genius and while making energy flow from a power source through some wires to a light was in no way revolutionary it was still impressive for a boy who weeks ago did not even know of electricity beyond the lightning lashing out in the sky.

    In recognition of this accomplishment Jarn would bring Tristan with him to the Eisernen's most advanced workshop and forge, not because he expected the boy to know how to use any of it or contribute to the work of others, but rather because it was his belief that by just exposing him over time to the technologies within that Tristan would one day be one of the Astartes working within.

    "This is the Dodekatheon, where our foremost engineers and minds are joined. Here we test our ideas against one another, working to improve our knowledge and understanding of both warfare and technology through trial, discussion, and simulation."

    Tristan had still not encountered much of the ship he now found himself within or its inhabitants, but even someone as ignorant to civilized technology as him could appreciate the sight before him: massive, sprawling space where machines were being assembled either through some automated process or by hand, where Astartes stood shoulder to shoulder and worked on testing their creations while others stood around tables with either blueprints or small miniature figures upon them being used to engage in theoretical wargames. Mechanical constructs buzzed and whirred all around as if they possessed minds of their own, and such was their harmony to Tristan's young eyes that it seemed that this entire workplace was but one elegant machine.

    "You will observe what is done here. You will do what its members ask of you. You will scrutinize to the best of your ability and study from the work you witness from myself and others. Ask questions where necessary, but do not bother when the answer would be beyond your comprehension. It will take years, but I have faith that you will learn," Jarn explained as he escorted Tristan throughout to give the boy a better look at everything, not a soul within the Dodekatheon's forge being disturbed by their presence since within all were on paper equal and thus the various Astartes assembled there saw no reason to interrupt their work to salute their Warsmith. They knew he cared more about what they were creating than he did trivial salutes and greetings, for all of the Astartes within were veterans like Jarn himself who had served with him for centuries.

    The sight of so many mechanical creations that were beyond his present comprehension and understanding was overwhelming for Tristan, but it sparked his curiosity rather than any ire for being unaware. While he possessed an ego befitting of a precocious child, his passion for learning had been stoked and so he followed Jarn with keen interest throughout this forge that Tristan reckoned was larger than his entire village.

    In a way it felt familiar despite how different it was, for he had spent his entire life growing up within his family's own version of a forge, with his father's blacksmithing talents being put to use to aid their growing community. The familiarity helped soften the bittersweet memories of watching his father work, and with no knowledge of how to process such thoughts Tristan instead projected them onto his new caretaker. It was easier just to not think of his family and to instead look forward, for his nights were already haunted by what horrors he had witnessed in his village's destruction.

    A more recent sight that had become familiar snapped Tristan out of his thoughts to instead realize that he had been led to a far more advanced workstation than the one in Jarn's quarters, but which the boy could tell belonged to the man regardless: Arien was climbing over parts of it with his stubby lizard limbs to put things into various containers without prompting, the Ixolotl content to just work with the shiny objects before him.

    "While cumbersome, Ixolotls possess a strong memory for the placement of objects. Keep note of where Arien places objects back so that valuable tools are not lost or put in the place of another."

    While he was somewhat aware of the fact that Jarn had a certain affection for his pet, it was at this moment that Tristan realized that in the pecking order of this vessel the simpleminded creature outranked him, an actual Human. He would be learning from an animal how things were done...but so long as he could learn he was willing to do so, even if the source came from a salamander-esque creature that was content to just stare at shiny objects for hours on end with its beady little eyes.

    "Understood," Tristan responded tersely, already observing Arien's placement of certain tools back where they belonged to tidy up his owner's workspace. He liked Arien, just as he found himself drawn towards Jarn. He was uncertain about Ossus thus far, but did not dislike the man at least despite the painful tests the Apothecary had put him through...despite not understanding them Tristan at least understood they were necessary, and so he had undergone them without complaint. Not without intense pain, but he was already dulled somewhat to that sensation after spending weeks nearly starving to death.

    "When you are not shadowing me this shall be your obligation, though make certain to not get in the way of those here."

    Jarn did not bother to introduce Tristan to any of the other Astartes present, as his goal was to show Tristan what he needed to be useful and to learn so as to be even more valuable later on. Interrupting the dedicated work of his comrades to show off a recruit, even one Jarn had hopes for, was pointless to him. Until Tristan became a full fledged Astartes and proved his worth Jarn had no intentions of having others grant him any form of reverence. It was simply not the Iron Warrior way to do so, what mattered was results, of which Tristan could not yet produce.

    That was a piece of why Jarn brought him here today though, for he intended to observe if Tristan was ready to join the training squad that was being assembled. If he was still too weak from starvation and then his medical observation then he would just be kept on the side until he was ready, and so seeing Tristan able to keep pace with him was a good sign. Just because the boy had no present worth did not mean he would not in time after all, and breaking him needlessly was something a less careful member of the Fourth Legion would do: not Jarn. Not every tool was a hammer, nor every solution a nail, and while it served the Legion well to act in such a way in the past much had changed in the intervening years.

    "What is that?"

    Many times the size of Jarn himself was a nearby vehicle which was being worked upon by the various techmarines among Jarn's Iron Warriors, its signature feature being the long 132mm Earthshaker Cannon atop its chassis of seven meters. Such was the size of the Dodekatheon's forge that this mighty vehicle was only one of many being tinkered with, with many others of its ilk visible throughout and even larger craft being worked on deeper within. Tristan had been so overwhelmed by all the new things when he entered that he had not quite noticed it at least not consciously until his tour took a moment to pause by Jarn's station, and now that Tristan had seen it his eyes were aglow.

    Whatever part of his nature had made him so fascinated by the autocannon he saw on his homeworld during its invasion that saw him then recreate it in a more limited fashion now once again piqued the boy's curiosity, as he just found that he inherently was drawn to and liked this vehicle. He held little interest in the Vindicator being reconstructed right nearby it, or of the Medusa a little bit further than that.

    Tristan liked the Basilisk, so much so that his stoic features were unable to hide his keen fascination with it. While Jarn had expected the boy to be in wonder at all the sights within the Dodekatheon he found it more amusing that out of so much one vehicle struck the boy's fancy. Given this, he wasted no time in answering the child's question, figuring that he perhaps could train Tristan's mechanical knowledge better by assigning him Basilisk related projects in the future. Best to work with something that one has an interest in after all, and the Basilisks under the Fourth's control had compatible parts and thus knowledge with Rhinos, Predators, Vindicators, and Whirlwinds as well.

    "This is what is known as a Basilisk, specifically of the Legion variant from the Great Crusade. Consider it a larger version of the weapon you crafted, with an effective range farther than the eye can see. While other Legions needlessly engage in close ranged combat ours rightfully engages the enemy at a distance they cannot retaliate, softening their forces so that when we do engage in direct conflict their remaining forces pose no threat to our own."

    The mind of a child could be a wonderous thing at times, so simple and innocent: Jarn could see the gears turning in Tristan's mind as the boy tried to figure out what he could from just looking at the vehicle. Jarn indulged him further by informing him of its technical specifications, though he knew most of it would fly over Tristan's head for now. At least the boy could understand the basics, that this was a tool to defeat your enemy from afar, and that would suffice for now.

    When Jarn managed to lure his apprentice away from the vehicle that had captivated him so he brought Tristan over to a more organized part of the Dodekatheon, it resembling a ship's bridge more than it did a workshop even though it was a part of the same overall area. There Iron Warriors stood around monitors going over data and discussing stratagems, some of which their fellow members were testing against one another using a mixture of computer simulations and physical representations upon large tables built for such activity.

    Catching Tristan's attention first were the miniature Basilisk models, of which he felt a desire to possess after witnessing the vehicle moments ago, just as he had been interested in shields after seeing his father craft them for local soldiers...of course they had been the first to fall when their village was raided, but it was not because of a lack of craftsmanship on the part of Bertrand the Blacksmith. No, that was because it was difficult to shield your body from every direction as cultists swarmed you, even for those with full body armor.

    The second thing that caught his attention was the fact that there was someone other than an Astartes present: he was a few years Tristan's senior, though how much older was difficult to tell given that the boy was inhumanly muscular and possessed forearms substantially thicker than Tristan's own thin abdomen. This other child was engaging some Astartes in the wargames they were testing ideas with, and while it was obvious the superhuman soldiers were using a handicap against him it still spoke to his own relative quick thinking that he won the engagement he was presently in.

    Perhaps sensing his opposite in this other boy, Tristan inherently disliked him from the moment he first encountered the other trainee under Jarn's guidance.

    "Warsmith," Levente bowed his broad, muscular form as he finished his match and noticed the approaching form of Jarn.

    Pleased by what he witnessed moments ago, Jarn gave a nod of approval to Levente, who had been busy casting a glare over in Tristan's direction, "I suppose it is time to test your progress, Levente. Show me what you have learned."

    Levente pried his eyes away from what he sensed would be his rival for Jarn's favor ever since the younger boy was brought on board the Eisernen, not wanting to lose face in front of Jarn. Just as Tristan inherently disliked Levente the feeling had been mutual since Levente first noticed the unconscious boy, and while Jarn could sense their silent friction he said nothing to combat it: the Iron Warriors in the past had fostered rivalries to make their foremost minds grow and outperform one another, improving their raw ability through a desire to overcome their rivals. While it had fed into the paranoia which grew in the Legion with time, Jarn saw no harm in two future Astartes not liking one another so long as they knew how to work together in spite of that.

    Jarn and Levente set the table for a match of their own in short order, the basis for the game being that each player could choose what pieces they desired to utilize with a point value assigned to them based on their relative cost of real resources to field and their capabilities being a scaled representation of their usage in actual battle. In this way a general battlefield scenario could be played out in a macroscopic sense, while the computers nearby could run such scenarios in real time for more individualistic tactical control and practice.

    While Tristan did not quite know much about the game yet, he did as Jarn told him to and observed so he could learn it: he noticed that while Levente's force was comprised of models entirely focused around close range combat Jarn's were a mixture of various forces including a set of Basilisks. Once both sides had been set their battle commenced, and so began a strategic exchange of simulated battle that lasted for just over an hour before Jarn's forces completely routed Levente's.

    Tristan had noticed the trap Jarn was setting for the other boy, but Levente's confidence and bold nature saw him walk straight into it in a display of hubris. Despite that Levente had managed to do considerable damage even through the trap he sprung, but it still decided the outcome of the battle and it was not long before his forces had been completely mopped up despite having torn apart everything directly in their path.

    Jarn nodded to Levente, having known the outcome since before the match began but still desiring to measure the mental growth of his student, "An improvement, though your focus on a frontal offensive left your forces open: being led into a kill-zone and surrounded on all sides on disadvantageous terrain will almost always lead to defeat. Seizing the initiative is important lest you allow your opponent to dictate to you the terms of battle, but do not allow it to blind you."

    To his credit, despite his pride, Levente bowed humbly to the Warsmith and listened to him sincerely: he had come from a technologically advanced world that had descended into barbarism, much like Terra once had, and so in such a world he had grown up respecting strength above all else. This meant that he had grown fanatically loyal to the Warsmith upon their meeting, and the sight of Jarn's physical prowess in battles afterwards had only built upon this fervor in Levente's spirit. He wanted to one day tower above mortals and Astartes alike just as Jarn did, and to that end he would do whatever was asked of him.

    "I will learn from my folly, Warsmith."

    Despite their mutual dislike even Tristan recognized the reverence towards their benefactor and savior, so while he intrinsically found the older barbarian child irksome he could find some common ground. Time would only tell how far that would go.

    "Do not allow yourself to be caught off-guard by even menial forces as well, for I decapitated the command structure of your army with a mortal squad rather than with any of my Astartes. While we may be their superior in many ways, a gun cares not who fires it and a sufficiently skilled mortal can fell even our kind with a well placed shot," Jarn explained further as Levente listened, doing his best to learn even if his mind was struggling to grasp what exactly he did wrong, "Tristan here surprised me with a hidden autocannon he crafted with his own two hands. Had I been one of our lesser kin who find refuge in the Warp with piecemeal armor withered by time and battle without repair it may have taken my life, which is why this place of technological development and understanding is so vital."

    The gesture towards him first made Tristan feel proud, then brought a shiver down his spine when he realized the death glare it earned him from Levente: their shared respect for Jarn also meant that they no doubt would be competing for his attention, and so Levente's eyes were like Power Daggers glaring at him. Tristan did what he could to glare back, but his far more diminuitive form and less expressive facial expression both conspired to make his own attempt seem as threatening as an Ixolotl's blank stare.

    Jarn ignored the adolescent rivalry forming and continued his semi-introductions of the boys to one another, "Levente here will be your fellow Neophyte, an apprentice of mine like yourself whom you will work alongside one day should you become Astartes. As your elder feel free to ask of him anything you need assistance with, but be sure not to trouble him or keep him from his training."

    At the Warsmith's gesture the boys met to shake hands, with Tristan's slight hand appearing miniscule within Levente's rounded and muscular one: if he had not been used to hurting his hands while working on various things in his father's workshop Tristan would probably have winced at the other boy's grip.

    "Don't slow me down, runt, and I'll make sure to not trample you," Levente sneered and chuckled both, possessing a natural charisma that was devoid in Tristan.

    While younger Tristan had the quicker wit, and so shot back, "I should be fine, you seem 'slow' enough as it is."

    Levente's failure against Jarn was not much of an indication about Levente's own intelligence, but Tristan could not help himself from verbally sparring back. He was confident in his own intelligence, and he had doubts that a muscle-bound kid some years his senior was beyond his own mental ability...or so he hoped at least. It was perhaps the one thing he had over Levente, looking at his own physicality and comparing it to the Neophyte's.

    Taking it as a challenge, Levente pointed towards the tabletop simulation that Tristan was judging him over, "Care to test that, runt?"

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    mVP8WHQ.png

    FMHq6tl.png

    LzoHIsr.png


    PRIMARCH OF THE FOURTH

    The discovery of Perturabo would be both an honor and wound upon the Fourth Legion, as their fulfillment at reuniting with their Primarch was in turn met with Perturabo's disapproval. Iron Warriors from across the stars were gathered to hail his return, and as punishment for past errors they were commanded to enact decimation: one in ten would be beaten to death by the other nine by lottery, and it is through this manner which Jarn was introduced to the brutality of his Primarch. While unfortunate enough to draw the short straw and condemned to death Jarn would survive the ordeal by leveraging his superior might compared to the average Astartes, enduring their brutality while returning it in kind.

    In spite of this event Jarn would grow to respect their Primarch like many of his kin, impressed by his intellect and might which together were perhaps unsurpassed among the other Primarchs without accounting for other factors. Perturabo possessed unparalleled understanding of almost anything he set his mind to, be it warfare or the creation of grand structures and machines, and his sons would be among the few to properly appreciate them both. Like many Astartes Jarn resembled his Primarch, but due to his particularly large size he would become known among his peers as 'Little Perturabo': never to his face however, as Jarn's humility was such that he would castigate those who said it be it in praise or be it in criticism.

    It was this same trait which allowed for those very peers to surpass Jarn in influence throughout the Great Crusade, for while he was not found wanting on the battlefield or off of it his performance perhaps mirrored his Primarch's too closely and was taken for granted without Jarn once asking for recognition. He saw Perturabo as humble as well in those years and so sought to further exemplify such traits himself even if it did result in others like Kroeger and Falk rising above him in overall station as time wore on. It is on this front that texts discussing the history of the Iron Warriors would criticize Jarn in the years to come, as for those not censored by the Imperium it stood out as odd that a competent commander would be content to remain on the sideline until the fall of Olympia, and, while accounts vary, all that is known for certain was Jarn's unwillingness to forge his own path at the time.


    THE RAZING OF OLYMPIA

    Perturabo had come from the resource barren world of Olympia which had hindered him back for many years prior to the arrival of the Imperium, and there he had been raised by a man who would become known aptly as the 'Tyrant of Olympia'. The Tyrant, Dammekos by birth, would go on to use Perturabo's intellect to conquer all who stood in his way and establish a unified rule of the planet. When the Emperor arrived upon Olympia he was met by Perturabo deposing the Tyrant and handing the planet over to Imperial rule, where it would be transformed into a powerful instrument to supply and replenish the ranks of the Iron Warriors throughout the Great Crusade. It was a testament to Perturabo's skill at administrating and organizing systems by which their war machine could continue forward throughout the Great Crusade without stopping, as the Iron Warriors were constantly tasked with battles which led to inevitably harsh casualties and they used but the one world to primarily recruit from unlike the many worlds of the Ultramarines.

    Unfortunately these very systems proved taxing on the people of Olympia, as Perturabo had expected the planet of mortals to do as told without question and suffer through hardship without complaint just as he and his Legion were. In time this expectation proved faulty as the population began to buckle under the constant recruitment of Astartes and menials, for sending countless members of their citizenry to war with few ever returning stressed their social infrastructure. Who would manage the cities, build their facilities and roads, engage in day to day mundane matters if nearly every man was slated to serve the needs of the Iron Warriors rather than themselves? This crucial error in accounting for the Human factor of Olympia would prove costly, as it allowed the Tyrant to recruit to his side many of those dissatisfied with the Imperium. Perturabo had named him Planetary Governor in his absence, placing him in a uniquely dangerous position thanks to his fair talent for statecraft.

    Complicating matters was the fact that the Tyrant had no clear heir, as when Dammekos passed away it was well after executing one son for betraying him and the other refused to use Imperial technology to extend their lifespan and thus passed away naturally. This meant that upon his death Dammekos his cabal of anti-Imperial agitators and demagogues were left without the man keeping them upon a leash, and their incendiary rhetoric would soon inflame the cities of Olympia and cause the population to revolt. The timing for this perhaps could not have been worse, as it came at a time when the Iron Warriors themselves were reaching the end of their once inexhaustible willpower. Countless brutal campaigns with constant casualties, no reprieve, and no glory had left the Fourth Legion on edge, and the news that their home planet had rebelled against the Imperium caused their collective spirit to snap along with their Primarch's own.

    Upon their return to Olympia the Iron Warriors submitted to Perturabo's demands to brutalize the population for their rebellion, committing a widescale genocide which saw innumerable souls lost be they guilty or innocent. Perturabo himself in his angered furor killed his adoptive sister to whom he had once been quite close, and across the world his soldiers engaged in similar acts of barbary. Some however resisted the orders, believing them wrong for one reason or another, and these members of the Fourth Legion would be quelled along with Olympia's revolutionaries. Those that would refuse to listen to Perturabo's decree and survive would be gathered by Jarn during and after the swift subjugation campaign, having been convinced to take this course of action by a soldier under his command for the sake of all like them who sought a different path for the Iron Warriors.

    Forrix would enable these events by turning a blind eye to his former apprentice's actions after assigning him to deal with the insubordinate members within their ranks, with this being the final time the two would meet in person: Forrix would continue to follow their Primarch all the way through the Horus Heresy, while Jarn's newfound vigor would see him branching off from their main forces to engage in their own parallel war. It had been determined by Perturabo and the Iron Warriors that their actions were unforgivable and thus unworthy of being a part of the Imperium, so they soon joined with Warmaster Horus in open rebellion against the Imperium they no longer deserved to serve. Their years of collective misery and suffering under the Imperium saw them content to tear down what they once helped build, and their long standing grudge against the Imperial Fists was finally allowed to be indulged in totality.

    The renegade Iron Warriors under Jarn's command had many of their records stricken from Imperial records for reasons unknown, but general accounts would paint them as opposing both the Imperium's Imperial Fists as well as ardent followers of the Ruinous Powers such as members of the World Eaters lost to Khorne or Emperor's Children devoted to Slaanesh. It would appear that while they were fine with rebelling against an Imperium that had used them they also refused to submit to the rule of Chaos, or to allow comrades to inflict its torment upon others: their last known conflict came after the Siege of Terra, and it which saw them engaging members of the Emperor's Children over its actions towards a world's civilian population. The conflict would see the Jarn's forces and those of the offending Emperor's Children fleet lost in the Warp, seemingly resulting in their mutual destruction. Instead it would be thousands of years before Jarn's fleet would emerge from the Warp, the Iron Warriors within having endured and fought their way to freedom only to find a vastly different universe than the one they had left behind.


    KIMARAN WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE

    The rebellion of the Iron Warriors had naturally resulted in their ardent supporters upon Kimara siding against the Imperium as well out of loyalty, with Kimara declaring its independence from the wider Imperium and daring any who wished to question their autonomy to overcome the defenses Jarn had set upon it. Even with only a small garrison of Iron Warriors on the world the population still was well equipped to fend off invaders, and for the entirety of the Heresy and in the years following they would remain an independent entity and hold their sector without Imperial intervention. It was known by the Imperium that it would be costly to invade the planet, and since its strategic value did not outweigh the cost of taking it at the time it was left alone.

    This state of affairs would come to an end only after the Imperial Fists came to 'liberate' worlds which had been conquered by the Iron Warriors following Horus' defeat, with Kimara falling under the broad category even though it was an action decided by the population rather than their Astartes allies. As this happened before the Iron Cage, and because Kimara's population was not yet large enough to man every single one of the Fortress Cities prepared by Jarn it would be a losing battle for them: they had to face the entirety of the Imperial Fist armada as a sole planet with only a few dozen Astartes of their own.

    Despite initial attempts to resist it was decided by the few Iron Warriors present to take responsibility and face the Imperial Fists themselves, using an otherwise unmanned Fortress City to draw the attention of the Imperial Fist forces. This was done to repay the population for their loyalty and out of the inevitability of death facing the Iron Warriors present: no matter how the conflict ended it would be with their deaths, so they sought to fight their hated foes while lessening the future burden on the civilians who supported them for so many years. There would be another day to fight they reckoned, and this way they could prevent the wider population from being executed by acting as if they had been forced to.

    While their intention was to mitigate the loss of life like their onetime commander Jarn would have wished of them some members of Kimara's military decided to fight alongside them, including a descendant of Jarn himself. This male descendant, since censored by Imperial records, was said to have done so to deflect blame from the rest of his family given that he was the top military member not involved in the civilian government. By shouldering this burden the Jarn family could hopefully remain in power and protect their people following the battle, and so along with a loyal retinue of soldiers they helped man the artillery which was used to fight the Imperial Fist subjugation force.

    The battle would last for only a day given the sheer difference in manpower and records would indicate the bodies of thousands of Iron Warriors recovered from the remains of the demolished Fortress City: it is believed that those chronicling the event either made an error in counting Mortal bodies as those of their Astartes comrades or that it was a deliberate attempt of the Imperium to save face after the Imperial Fists soon thereafter saw a major defeat at the hands of Perturabo at the Iron Cage. Imperial Fist losses were unable to be properly calculated given that the Iron Cage would follow shortly thereafter, but they were sizeable enough for the Imperial Fists to see fit to establish a foothold in the sector to keep an eye on Kimara. This would later become a Deathwatch facility to fend off Xenos threats, but they would also gain civilian support from Wostyn who had been opposing Kimara since the world's rebellion.


    EMBITTERED YET ENDURING

    When the dust settled it was determined that the people of Kimara had in fact engaged in rebellion against the Imperium, but that they had been pressured into doing so by the presence of the alleged thousands of Iron Warriors. As such they were granted heavy tithes from the Imperium to pay penance, and while the planet's governance remained intact it was kept under constant observation by Imperial spies in the years to come. Kimara would remain under the rule of the Jarn family until recent years, standing as a symbol to the people of their enduring spirit and unwillingness to submit even as they feigned to do just that. They did not resent the Emperor himself, or what had become of him, only that the Astartes they owed their present survival and success to were so callously thrown away and besmirched in the years after the Heresy.

    A political revolt of so-called reformists who sought to make Kimara a more loyal Imperial planet was headed by the claimed descendants of the Conomor Clan, claiming in the process that the Jarns had been hoarding resources and withholding from the Imperium in secret for nearly ten thousand years. They further claimed that the Jarns had conspired to oust their family from power to facilitate the planet's rebellion so many years ago, and with a sympathetic ear among various Imperial officials the Conomors soon saw the Jarns not just driven from power but executed. While the ruling members and adult relatives were slain publicly to demonstrate the fate of believed traitors, their children including the world's prince were instead quietly 'disappeared' to lessen the civilian backlash. This would for a few years spark rumors of their survival, but such whispers would die down when the local Arbites instilled discipline and what little hope remained to their people died when the boy's body was eventually discovered.

    These events would demoralize the once stalwart Kimara, with unstated dreams of freedom from the Imperium's tyranny upon their people and insatiable tithes not possible with the Conomors in power. For thousands of years the Jarn family had managed to keep further Imperial encroachment out of their lives which earned them the continued loyalty of their people, and the Imperium had accepted this since their demands for resources had been met in return. Now under Conomor rule Kimaran society would begin to buckle as the Imperium came to ask more and more of them, eventually culminating in a mass conscription organized by the second successive Conomor Planetary Governor who was backed by the Imperium.

    This conscription would see the planet's male population almost universally drafted into the Imperial Guard, something the Imperium did not refuse in an effort to battle an encroaching Tyranid swarm. Of those conscripted only a small handful would survive their service, leaving the ruling Conomor to eschew his father's entirely to unite Kimara under the Imperium to instead turn the planet into his own personal fiefdom. Installing soldiers and mercenaries loyal to only him from his time serving alongside soldiers from Wostyn, the Planetary Governor would become little better than a dog on the leash of the Imperium, who turned a blind eye to his growing abuses to his population given how much he granted the Imperium in tithes and given Kimara's lasting reputation.

    While externally it would appear that the transition from the sovereign power of the Jarn family to the Conomors was one of a family of tyrants to a family of reformists, the truth was far murkier and would only grow more so as societal conditions further decayed year by year.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: With this we are roughly caught up on the background to Jarn's Iron Legion, and now we can begin looking forward without worrying about what came before.

    I hope that you have enjoyed, and I look forward to your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Twin Pillars of Iron"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    xVQXJcs.png

    F5in72w.png

    2zCaZEE.jpg

    OOXvuxZ.png

    bc7qwCk.jpg




    TWIN PILLARS OF IRON

    It was from pride that Tristan accepted the challenge levied at him by Levente, but a desire to prove himself to his present caretaker helped fuel his natural inclination as well. There was still so much he did not know, so much that could change in a moment's notice, and he knew there was no way to return home should things change for the worse.

    That's right, Tristan's home was gone. His family, everyone he had known dead and gone, all thanks to forces beyond his comprehension that stood as wicked brethren to the very same people he now relied upon. He had witnessed the carnage of his home, but he had seen the ruin the man they called Warsmith had visited upon those who had ruined it.

    If it meant one day possessing that power for himself, of not just surviving but eradicating those who had taken everything from him, Tristan would do whatever he needed to reach that goal. The brutal medical examination that had shaved his head of any hair, removing a remaining trace of his father whose mane it had resembled. Toiling away at tomes he could barely comprehend and with mechanical devices far beyond anything his world had possessed. They were but stepping stones on a path to creating what Jarn spoke of, a 'Utopia' where no-one would suffer the agony the young Tristan had.

    Humiliating a more experienced child at a board game was nothing compared to what other trials he had been faced with in the past weeks, and while in a more usual circumstance his mind might be riddled with reservation over his chances at victory that fear had died many days ago when witnessing the grisly fates others had been subjected to by the 'Beasts'. He had seen the animalistic behavior in them, prompting his name for the Chaos possessed Astartes, and he sensed that same primal instinct in the former barbarian child before him. He knew that Levente was not like them, for Jarn never would have taken him in if he was, but an animal was an animal and was to be treated like one in his eyes.

    While preparing to play he had some of the basic rules explained to him by Jarn, including how to construct his own force and the objective of the game. To keep things simple for his first match the objective was for the player to eliminate the opposing player's force entirely rather than to capture some objective or hold some area in particular, and this simplicity meshed well with Tristan's preliminary plan for playing the battle simulation.

    "Is there a limit on how many 'Basilisks' I may use?" he asked Jarn in a voice low enough that Levente was unlikely to hear, though he was uncertain if the other boy's augments would allow him to regardless.

    Jarn appeared amused by the question, offering a shake of the head no as he explained the rules further, "So long as the total does not exceed the point value provided you may take as many as you desire."

    There was nothing in a real life scenario saying you could not dedicate your entire force to ranged artillery, and so the game the Dodekatheon tested themselves with had no such restrictions. Victory was what mattered, not arbitrary fairness.

    With that settled Tristan dedicated the vast majority of the game's "points" to fielding row after row of Basilisk artillery, placing them behind a wide array of cover and choosing to place them as far as possible away from where Levente's forces would be deployed. Levente's performance against Jarn had led the elder boy to feel that his tactics were on the right track as he had been able to inflict damage on his vastly more intelligent mentor's forces in a game where they fought over an objective, and so he tailored his list very little for his next match with the belief that a rookie would stand no chance against his brutal shock tactics.

    This presumption would swiftly cost him the match, for before his warriors could reach Tristan's wall of artillery there was not a single unit left in Levente's army. The Basilisk can fire outside of its own vision, unlike many units, due to its nature as artillery and so by placing them behind cover Tristan had limited the retaliatory ability of Levente. Next, the goal was simply to eliminate the enemy before they eliminate you, and so a force entirely dedicated to hitting the enemy well before they can even engage you would possess the advantage. Building from this, Levente's army had little in the way of ranged combat and was meant to steamroll its opponents in close ranged combat, meaning that so long as the closest members of it were targeted first the ones behind them were still not a threat.

    In the end it was a crushing defeat, and while an actual Astartes would have seen the outcome coming a mile away it had caught the still young and relatively inexperienced Levente by surprise.

    "Tch, beginner's luck...I didn't take you for such a coward that you would eschew melee combat entirely," Levente would complain as he removed the last of his forces from the mock battlefield, having grown increasingly agitated throughout the match as his entire method of battle was rendered moot by Tristan just literally not caring to play by Levente's terms. He had seen Levente's prior battle, figured that the other boy would adopt a similar tactic, and so played accordingly.

    The best swordsmen Tristan had known had been cut down at range by weapons much like the Iron Warriors wielded, and the sight of their mangled corpses was not one Tristan wished to see again. Truth be told he had grown to be repulsed by the stench of blood after being surrounded by it for so long, be it from decapitated heads or be it from a body whose torso had been cleaved through by the metal propelled by the invaders' guns.

    "Winning isn't cowardly," Tristan shot back, not even bothering to look at Levente as his eyes were instead drawn to the miniature Basilisks atop the table. He liked them, and they had served him well, so he was admiring their detailed craftsmanship and painting. His father would have built him things like this had he asked, but he had never been one to impose on his family: that would require not just being selfish but also the act of talking, and he had never been particularly comfortable with that.

    The only thing which drew Tristan's attention from his chosen Basilisks from the nearby shelves of displayed units was him noticing that their brief match had drawn some viewers from among the ranks of the Dodekatheon, mostly just glances from those working on various projects but also having one Astartes in particular join Jarn in observing. With unremarkable grey armor bearing no particular heraldry it appeared plain and unadorned next to the magnificent and intricate armor of the Warsmith, its simplicity allowing Tristan to see himself in the soldier's place. Could that be him one day, standing at the Warsmith's side shoulder to shoulder while bearing the armor of the Iron Warriors?

    It had not been what he expected from nor wanted from life mere weeks ago, but now the thought was a reassuring one. One which gave him a steady path forward even in the chaotic turmoil that had become his life. While it was unlikely the member of the Iron Legion knew that they were helping inspire him, Tristan appreciated the sight of the Space Marine regardless since it gave him hope that he too could one day achieve the same.

    Whereas Tristan's attention was captured by Jarn's subordinate, Levente was oblivious to there being another Astartes at all. Levente instead was entirely focused on Jarn himself once the Warsmith weighed in on the match.

    "Do not think ill of your loss, Levente. Consider it another learning experience and use it to improve your own methods moving forward. We all have our talents, and if Tristan's mind was less capable of adapting and learning he would not be here."

    Levente's humble deference to Jarn cropped up once again with him bowing in respect, something which Tristan mirrored directly after so as to not appear rude. After all the Warsmith had just complimented him, and it was one that made the boy feel something approaching warmth for the first time in recent memory. While Jarn was not particularly gregarious or charismatic he possessed a firm nature that still commanded respect in its own way, as the words he said were always his true thoughts and direct.

    "Ossus is awaiting you two for your official induction into your new training squad. Levente will show the way, for from today onward you two shall be brothers of the Iron Warriors, or at least aspirants thereof. Always remember that."

    Budding rivalry aside, both Tristan and Levente could accept what Jarn said: if he willed it they would work together, for their own distaste was a paltry matter when compared to the decree of a man they each owed their life to.

    The mention of training came close to sending a shiver down Tristan's spine, however, as when standing beside Levente he was all too aware of the fact that he was in no way the other boy's physical equal.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Begrudgingly Levente had brought Tristan to where Ossus was having them meet within the depths of the Eisernen, Jarn instead busy with his own duties and thus unable to lead them there himself. Levente knew the way however as this was not his first time training, nor the second, nor even the hundredth: it was everyday life for him at this point, and he relished the opportunity to improve his might each day.

    He was being reassigned to a special squad that would include Tristan within it as well, leaving Levente with eager anticipation of testing his might against a new batch of recruits. The last had been unable to properly keep up with him, for even aspiring Neophytes struggled against him the same way they had against Jarn many years prior.

    The room which Levente led Tristan to was fairly open, possessing little in the way of amenities and instead being designed to provide its inhabitants with space to undergo a myriad of drills ranging from hand-to-hand combat all the way to conditioning and strengthening. Whatever equipment was needed would be supplied from a nearby room where it was kept, while the space itself could see dozens of Astartes training with room to spare.

    Unfortunately for Jarn's Grand Company they did not yet possess enough recruits to properly fill such a location, as there were many such rooms and by splitting trainees among them to provide the most one to one training possible it left the rooms feeling sparse. In this instance Tristan found himself joined by eight other boys ranging from his own age to seeming more like Levente's thus making ten in total. Ossus was present as well and standing before the other trainees, as if they had been waiting for the arrival of their last two members until now.

    "Fall in line," Ossus spoke with authority, prompting Levente to do just that and Tristan to mirror his behavior. They joined the line of young men with each of their positions chosen with some minor consideration on the part of both Levente and Tristan: Levente placed himself at the beginning of the line that faced Ossus as if to stand out as the first among them, while Tristan chose a place which made him fourth in the rough line. From what he had gathered the Iron Warriors were the fourth 'Legion' whatever that was in reference to, and he saw a lot of references to the number four throughout his studies thus far. He liked four, just as he liked Basilisks now. Four was a good number, and so he wanted to be fourth in line.

    Some Astartes of certain Legions might have spoken to their gathered recruits in a soft manner that spoke of the history of their Legion and tried to inspire them: instead Ossus cut to the point the moment the ten trainees were ready, not sugarcoating their present situation in the slightest.

    "As recruits your names are irrelevant. In the grand scheme of things if you were to be tasked with battle you would perform little different from one another, a negligible smudge on a foe's boot when the battle came to an end. There is an artistry to war, but it all begins with the fundamentals: numbers, equipment, supplies. How many Astartes do you have firing at the enemy, and with what weapons? What is the expected damage output? How will their progress or lack thereof effect their comrades elsewhere on the battlefront? The names of each individual member of each squad matter not when there are thousands, and while a truly outstanding Astartes such as our Warsmith may equal many others this is the exception, not the rule."

    The Apothecary seemed to be passing judgment on the crudeness of war all the while accepting its reality, and so he continued even as the children gathered there realized they were about to have their names stripped from them for the purposes of training with Ossus. Levente seemed used to it, while the fresher members such as Tristan were surprised but hid it as best as they could lest they seem weak.

    "For this reason you are to be known by your numbers when training here with one another. You will earn your right to a name when you are more than a rounding error to our forces, so Alpha Squad, count off and speak your names to me."

    Levente proudly spoke up with his booming voice that helped make him such an imposing presence among the trainees, "One!"

    Tristan dared not look to either side of himself to gauge the other trainees, lest he take his attention away from Ossus and appear disrespectful. He had seen a man drill soldiers in his town to prepare for outside threats, the only reason they had been able to hold out at all against the tide of cultists that would one day flood them, and so he was familiar with the general concept of a military officer whipping others into shape.

    "Two!"

    "Three!"

    Now it was just his turn, and so Tristan spoke up as confidently as he could while maintaining a proper stance with rigid attention to how he carried his shoulders.

    "Four!"

    Four was not a particularly meaningful name, but it would be what Tristan was called by his fellow trainees so he supposed he would have to get used to it. At least it was Four and not Three, Five, or some other inferior number. He would likely grow to resent that.

    "Five!"

    "Six!"

    "Seven!"

    "Eight!"

    "Nine!"

    "Ten!"

    When their new 'names' were finished being called out one by one Ossus nodded, showing approval for their quick adherence to his decree.

    "Good. There are others like you in similar training groups, but they do not matter to you: the nine others in this squad are those you will bleed and struggle beside for the years to come. Foster whatever friendships or rivalries suit you, but know that if one of you fails then all of you do. Each of you may possess some skill or talent the others do not, but so long as you are in Alpha squad your talent shall be theirs. Assist one another, rise up together, and learn from your relative successes and failures so that one day you may be worthy of being named Astartes."

    Tristan glanced over towards Levente's direction, unable to properly see him through the two other boys in the way but all the while getting the feeling that Levente was doing the same right now. They would either succeed together or fail together, and so despite their initial misgivings towards one another they would be forced to cooperate regardless.

    "Whereas other groups were determined based on relative age and development, the members of your squad were instead chosen as the most promising among your peers. Do not think this makes you special: if anything you will face greater hardship because of your differences in ages and implantation. Whereas a Neophyte such as One here is already on his way to becoming an Astartes, others of you have yet to receive a single implant of your forebearers' Gene Seed."

    Tristan was quite certain he was one of those spoken of who had received no implants, as from what he had learned he was too young at the moment not to mention too weak to reliably survive their implantation...meanwhile Levente had received some and they helped account for his superior physical capabilities.

    "Today's exercise shall be a simple one I have modeled after a day of importance to our Warsmith, while also perhaps granting you insight for what is in store for you all should you progress as Neophytes."

    Levente grinned to himself knowingly while Tristan was uncertain what the significant event referenced meant, with Levente's certainty soon proven right as Ossus looked at 'Two' and then over to 'Ten' while glancing past all those between them.

    "Two through Ten, you shall fight One in hand to hand combat. No severe injuries are allowed, nor is death, but I expect you to otherwise give it your all and fight until the last one of you is standing. Am I understood?"

    The fact that Ossus was making this a nine versus one event did not instill Tristan with the confidence it may have otherwise, because he had just witnessed the Astartes purposefully handicapping themselves to offer a fairer contest against Levente in the Dodekatheon...if Ossus believed that this drill was best done by having nine face against one then it meant Levente could take them. The Iron Warriors Tristan had met were calculating and analytical, something he was growing to be as well, and that did not bode well in this situation.

    "Yes sir!" Tristan called out a beat after his fellow trainees began to say the same thing in compliance, Levente taking the place of Ossus before them now while Ossus himself stepped aside so that he was close enough to intervene if necessary but also not in the way of the coming brawl.

    "Good. Now begin."

    With a physique that put even the strongest of the other boys present to shame Levente beckoned them forward, obviously enjoying himself as he taunted the other nine, "It's time for decimation, you rats!"

    As swiftly as Tristan had found victory in a tactical scenario against Levente this conflict decisively ended in Levente's favor, for while Tristan hung back initially to see what he was facing he soon had number Five hurled at him as a projectile with a one-handed throw by Levente. The sheer strength difference was astounding, for while Levente had been brought in for his impressive might and aggressive nature gaining the power of an Astartes day by day had turned him into a force of nature best avoided in combat for others who would typically be his peers.

    Tristan was not quick enough on his feet to avoid being hit by the other trainee thrown at him, but he did manage to duck to the side enough so that he could free himself from their beaten form...by which time he noticed that four of his fellow aspiring Astartes were laid flat on the ground as well, some struggling to breathe after receiving gut punches and similar blows to their bodies by Levente's large fists.

    Knowing that if he just gave up he would be looked poorly upon by Ossus and thus by Jarn it was little wonder why Tristan ran in to sling a fist at Levente anyways, finding himself doubled over in pain not a second after when Levente first swung Three at him and then followed up the hit with a fist right into the center of Tristan's rib cage. The flailing attempts of the other trainees, all of whom were much stronger than Tristan, continued and were met with similar failure even as they tried to attack him all at once. Tristan meanwhile was fighting the urge to throw up the meal Arien brought to him earlier, and by the time he recovered enough to stand up fully he found himself alone against Levente.

    A quick glance revealed that all the other aspirants had been beaten enough that they could no longer fight back, and so Tristan now had Levente's undivided attention. To his credit he would last another minute even after, refusing to just stay down whenever a particularly heavy blow had been landed against him and knocked him off his feet. While Levente's raw strength was impressive, so was the speed at which he propelled his body and fists, making each strike far more powerful than if he had been less agile.

    "Yield."

    That demand was repeated many a time before Tristan could no longer actually physically stand back up, at which point Ossus called the match in the now exhausted Levente's favor.

    "Well done, Levente. Now help them to my workplace so I may undo the damage you have inflicted."

    Despite Tristan's refusal of help standing up Levente still grabbed the younger Neophyte by the shirt and hoisted him over his shoulder, carrying him as easily as an adult might a toddler.

    "As you wish."

    Brutish as he might be, Tristan had to admit that his rival to Jarn's attention and respect was a natural warrior...Tristan himself might have been slight but the other trainees had all been fairly fit and muscular, making Levente's complete annihilation of their combined efforts all that much more impressive.

    Defeated and humiliated, Tristan passed out on the way to Ossus' medical room, begrudgingly accepting as he slipped out of consciousness that he was going to be feeling this pain a whole lot more often soon enough.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: Here we get a glimpse at the respective talents of our two primary trainees, as well as how they differ. Hope you enjoyed, and that I'll get to hear your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "The Revanchist"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    naUE0Dn.png

    dk8h1Ps.png

    1PSavpD.jpg

    ggsnNdF.png

    LOxazKb.jpg

    THE REVANCHIST

    The training Ossus put his prospective Iron Warriors through was designed to expand their capabilities across the board with the Apothecary subjecting them to rigorous conditioning, building every set of their muscles, and during periods of rest subjecting them to comprehensive lessons about the history of the Iron Warriors, the Imperium of Man, and the various Legions which once built and protected it. Each exercise either physical or mental was repeated until they all passed a minimum threshold before it would become more enhanced, building them up as a group while also allowing those ahead of others to excel since while their fellow trainees were catching up the leaders of the pack were obligated to continue as well.

    If one of them finished running a kilometer a minute before the others he would be expected to continue running that extra minute with all his strength, while those who repeatedly missed the targets set were given additional training after the day's brutal regimen had ended. Ossus monitoring every aspect of their health and progress was what allowed this to be done as he could prevent or mend injury on the times it did occur, all the while changing what parts of their bodies were to be trained should some section be exhausted.

    Levente would often times be the victor of any physical competition and would always lead the group during their physical training, but there remained one area which the younger Tristan managed to keep up: endurance. While Levente could run a set distance much faster, could propel himself forward with great strength and rush past others, it was Tristan who could run as far as him. The younger boy was one of the slowest, but regardless of the exercise he was able to continue doing it as long as Levente. If Levente were to lift weights for ten repetitions then so would Tristan, though of course the amount lifted greatly differed. It was thanks to this that Ossus identified early on that Tristan possessed a stalwart body despite how slight he appeared, and would tailor the boy's instruction to further enhance this quality. Even if he was the worst of his group at the other physical tasks if Tristan could train more then them he could at least keep up overall.

    In their lessons things were quite the opposite, with Tristan despite his age memorizing and figuring things out faster than his peers, though none of them were found wanting in such matters either. Even the brutish Levente possessed a keen mind, and during lessons would display a talent for rapidly finding solutions that while not ideal were acceptable nonetheless. Tristan would eventually arrive at a perfect answer to a question posed while Levente could get a less accurate one in far less time, something that would deepen their rivalry just as much as Tristan's powering through exercises to at least do as many as Levente. Each one sought to outdo the other, and so in spite of their enmity they would flourish within the same group.

    Time not spent training or studying for Ossus' lessons was instead spent at the Dodekatheon for Tristan and Levente both, with Tristan using the time to bit by bit learn the craft of the master smiths around him while Levente instead focused on testing the equipment present to further his understanding of the arms at their disposal. The Iron Warriors present in the Dodekatheon paid them little mind, and despite spending months there Tristan would begrudgingly admit to Jarn on an occasion that he did not know the names of the Astartes present there. This was not to say that the Iron Warriors did not talk or discuss tactics or ideas, for there were many discussions which Tristan sat in on there, but he noted that their calculating natures and their focus on numbers and raw data meant that they did not often address one another by their names. Rather, the only thing that mattered was the effectiveness of an idea or construct.

    On some occasions Tristan was able to accompany Jarn to the bridge of the Eisernen, where he would be left in awe at his first sight of the vast expanse of space. For a boy previously unaware about almost anything beyond his small village upon a backwards world it was a shock to witness the absolute void beyond the ship he found himself upon with only the dots of distant stars sprinkled throughout the darkness to show there was anything else at all beyond. It made him feel miniscule, smaller than even standing beside Jarn and the various Astartes aboard the vessel made him feel, for even though he was growing day by day Tristan was still but a speck compared to what he was now exposed to.

    Seeing schematics of the ship he was on and reading of space travel had not prepared him to actually witness it, for while the bridge was covered in reinforced metal to prevent its inhabitants from experiencing a grisly demise in battle there were plenty of monitoring devices set to grant the ship visibility in every direction. A lack of real viewports was a holdover from Iron Warrior vessels from years past, for it had been their preference and that of their Primarch to choose security over seeing outer space with their own eyes. If sensors and cameras could relay the same information then why take the risk? Perturabo would come to change his opinion in time, but Jarn had never saw fit to alter the ships of his own fleet even though Ossus would on occasion speak to possible morale boosting effects of allowing the crew members to see something other than the cold metal of their vessel.

    Training, studying, observing, shadowing Jarn, these would become the daily life of Tristan with almost nothing to break the constant cycle until one day he found himself with a visitor at Jarn's workstation in the Dodekatheon. Tristan had since learned what went where thanks to watching Arien's movements and so had taken to experimenting his growing knowledge using the tools present there when able even though Jarn was not always there to supervise him. He had permission and that was all that mattered, and given the nature of the Dodekatheon's residents no-one interrupted his work except for Arien occasionally bringing a tray of food. The food was not particularly great, but it was what his growing body needed to properly do so and to grow stronger for the trials yet ahead. It surely was nothing compared to the cooking of his mother, but it was beginning to become difficult to remember just how her meals tasted.

    His visitor was an Iron Warrior in simple grey armor, its dull coloration being all that set it aside from the armor of his brethren. Tristan recognized him faintly, having noticed him on occasion speaking to Jarn and only being able to truly tell the Astartes apart from the others aboard the Eisernen thanks to this one's height. They were all tall to Tristan, with the shortest being above seven feet he was sure, but Jarn stood above them and this Astartes at least was not particularly small next to the Warsmith. If not for that sole detail Tristan would have no way of properly differentiating this one from the others he had met but not learned the names of.

    The boy and the Astartes stared at one another for some time, each seemingly observing what they could about the other in silence. Tristan did not feel threatened by their sudden appearance and quiet observation, as it seemed to him that this was a trusted ally of Jarn if the Warsmith consulted with him. While Tristan had only seen this Astartes a handful of times thus far it still felt safe to entrust his safety to someone Jarn worked closely with, and if it wasn't there was not a whole lot Tristan could do to stop an Astartes from killing him outright. So he stared back, observed the Astartes with as much calm as he could, and found himself curiously staring into the lens of the man's helmet.

    After a few moments of this the Astartes was approached by Arien, who seemed familiar with the newcomer and placed down a wrench he had been admiring to instead try and climb up their Power Armor. To Tristan's surprise the Astartes relented, appearing just as familiar with the strange animal and allowing it to rest halfway over his shoulder where Arien seemed to find himself contented.

    "I am here to teach you," the Iron Warrior said at last once the Ixolotl was comfortable hoisted upon him.

    Tristan nodded, uncertain as to whom he was speaking with but accepting it regardless. Jarn had already told him what his purpose was for the coming years and he would obey. If someone was offering to aid his learning then he was to accept it.

    A question did arise within the boy's mind however, one which he would voice with respect to one offering him knowledge.

    "What would you have me learn, my Lord?"

    "Help me help you. What is it that you believe you should be taught?" the Astartes replied, his plain helm obscuring any insight Tristan might gain into the man's expression. The lens Tristan stared up into betrayed no emotion or answer to be used to formulate a response.

    All Tristan had was what Jarn had told and taught him thus far, and so he spoke as he believed the Warsmith would wish of him. If this was a test then the best answer he could give was the one Jarn had given him.

    "Everything. I am to observe and learn, understanding whatever I am capable of," Tristan replied. While it had not been too long since his arrival upon the Eisernen he had still managed to go through various texts in Jarn's room, granting him a greater albeit incomplete understanding of the setting he now found himself within so far away from home.

    There was countless more to absorb and come to an understanding about as his eyes were opened day by day to the vast expanse Humanity's long-spanning history offered, to the technological insight provided by Jarn's notes, and of so much more. The more Tristan learned the more he realized he did not know, and so it was with humility that he was willing to continue expanding his horizons and gaining insight into things he never before could have imagined.

    "You are to observe, understand, and to then improve upon," the Astartes corrected him, "Your potential would be wasted if you do not continue forward from what you learn."

    With this said the Astartes placed Arien back down on the ground so that the man could take a seat at a table within Jarn's workstation, one which had atop it a board with miniature pieces different from those used to simulate battle elsewhere in the Dodekatheon. Given the visitor's general familiarity with Arien and the comfortable manner in which he sat down Tristan guessed that the game there was one he would play with Jarn, as the pieces seemed quite well used and not many Astartes paid Jarn personal visits while he was here.

    He continued speaking once seated, "The Primarch Perturabo took what he could and improved it by every objective metric was measured, be it technology or governance. The Warsmith has taken the lessons imparted by him and expanded them, allowing for innovation to once again flourish in an era of decay. With the Warsmith's obligations diverting his attention fully from our future, you must do so in his stead."

    What he was saying made sense to Tristan, though he was still curious what it was the Astartes was hoping to teach him. Seeing Astartes as Knights left Tristan with a general reverence of them which saw him bowing his head to the Astartes in acceptance of their words, even if he did not yet fully grasp their intent.

    The Astartes tapped the board, prompting Tristan to look up once again, "Come, sit opposite me. I presume you have already familiarized yourself with the rules of this game?"

    Tristan had in fact out of curiosity built from seeing the odd game pieces in this space he spent so much time in, but they had never been put his knowledge of the game into practice. Instructions were included with the box the pieces came in, and despite their seemingly ancient nature they were perfectly legible as if they had never been taken out of their box. Despite this he had not yet mustered the courage to ask the Warsmith to play it with him when the man was busy resting or working on one of his mechanical devices, nor did Tristan wish to distract other Iron Warriors from their own projects, and so that had left Tristan with only one other member of the Dodekatheon to play with.

    Perhaps as one might expect, Arien had proven a less than ideal opponent.

    Tristan would not repeat that mistake again given the fascination the Ixolotl possessed with the shining game pieces that took time to coax away from the animal.

    "I have. Regicede," Tristan confirmed as he sat down, his game knowledge being entirely from what he read and thus not knowing how to properly pronounce the name since he had never heard it said.

    "Regicide. Simple to learn, but difficult to master," the Astartes explained without derision. They were now within a meter of each other, but even though the armored Astartes towered over Tristan in size it did not cause him terror. Jarn was similarly large, but was far broader and so this Space Marine was actually less intimidating physically compared to the Warsmith whose company was almost all Tristan kept outside of his training with Ossus.

    This did not evaporate all traces of fear in the boy though, as he still did not know much about this visitor or even the man's name. It appeared to be a recurring theme with the Iron Warriors he had encountered except Jarn and Ossus, as right now Tristan's status was so low that properly greeting him was a waste of time when they could be working out stratagems or improving upon a machine under their care.

    The two played in silence.

    Within a few turns the Astartes won a crushing victory, though he did not disparage Tristan over his loss upon the game's conclusion.

    "You have a grasp for the pieces. Now you must learn that each has their role, and how to best utilize them. Let us try again."

    Tristan nodded, accepting that he would lose to someone with much more experience than himself but still irked by losing at all. Before doing so however he questioned just who he was playing against, to which the Astartes answered thoughtfully.

    "There are those whose place it is to stand out in the open, and there are those whose place it is to remain in the shadow cast by others. While the Iron Warriors do not specialize in subterfuge and information gathering every Legion has a place for it, lest they be caught blind by those who wish them ill. Someone must be the sword and shield in the darkness of our cruel world, and so I do what I must to preserve what we have built and what we have yet to create. I am Asier Terminus, and I will help the Warsmith reclaim the future and utopia denied to Humanity," Asier stated with confidence as he helped Tristan replace the pieces upon the board.

    So he was a special agent of the Warsmith, that much Tristan could ascertain from the man's words. While Jarn handled the actual leadership and warfare Asier dealt with things beneath the surface, and in doing so allowed Jarn to continue forward.

    "You will never command the level of charm and charisma a boy such as Levente does. One day though you may be able to command respect all the same from others," Asier continued, shifting the conversation to now be about Tristan's own role in the grand scheme of things, "Or you may not. To win this game you must rely upon your mind rather than brute force, as the resources available to both players are equal and a mirror of one another at the beginning. You must hide your intentions from your opponent – draw them into traps, make sacrifices to advance your plans, cause them to overextend themselves, or leave themselves vulnerable in some manner. Where brute force cannot serve you a keen mind and guile is what will bring you victory."

    With the board ready once more Asier spoke a command that Tristan had expected, and which he would hear many times more that day.

    "Again."

    It was evident by watching him play that Tristan was not the most imaginative of individuals, something shared by many actual Iron Warriors as a general trait, for while he grasped the rules of the game he struggled at first to grasp how to convey that knowledge into actual methods to obtain victory in it. He knew the conditions for victory, but actually reaching them in a way which would not be countered by his opponent was difficult.

    What he was able to do was try what he had done so the game prior, but improve upon it. As one might expect Asier swiftly defeated him once again, but it took more effort to do so.

    "Again."

    So they played, with Tristan learning not just from his own actions but those of his opponent. He might not be able to come up with the ideas of how to play better on his own, but he could learn what did and didn't work through his own successes and failures as well as those he witnessed from his opponent who always seemed to be well ahead of him. The more they played the more Tristan realized that Asier was an expert, as it appeared not a single thing Tristan could do would surprise him and victory appeared impossible even if Tristan was gradually learning how to make it more difficult.

    After repeating this for a fair amount of time Asier decided to change the pace of things, speaking again and breaking the relative silence of their games.

    "This time your objective is to lose while losing as few pieces as possible. Not every battle is one you fight to win, and understanding that is important for achieving victory even in the fangs of defeat."

    By shifting the condition for victory Tristan was forced to completely rethink his strategies, and while he managed to mount a fair defensive effort he was once more swiftly defeated by Asier who bled him of every piece he had before winning as if to prove a point.

    "Again."

    Rethinking things once again, Tristan compared his matches with Asier to what his new terms of victory were...and so came to a solution that would see his first 'victory' that day as soon as they began.

    "I forfeit."

    The rules allowed for a player to do so, and in doing so Tristan managed to lose with losing only a single piece instead of his entire board. It had not been a way of Asier testing his raw skill at the game, but rather a test to see if Tristan could apply his knowledge to achieve a desired end.

    Seemingly content and pleased, Asier nodded as he tapped the board once more.

    "Again."

    Tristan would play many, many more matches of Regicide with Asier in the coming years on the rare occasion the Astartes would make an appearance. While Tristan's interest in the game itself would wane in time compared to the more complex competitions of the simulated battles the Dodekatheon ran he would still play all the same, as it provided him a way to expand his own mindset and grow how he dealt with problems where his straightforward nature would otherwise leave him blind. In time they would be supplemented by puzzles that Tristan would find left for him to work through, be they a manner in which to win Regicide scenarios in a certain number of moves or actual puzzle devices such as an ancient cube with colored sides that one had to twist and turn until the colors all matched one another on each side.

    For that puzzle Tristan's first 'successful' outcome was when he disassembled the cube and manually pieced it back together so that the sides were as he wished, something which seemed to amuse Jarn when he witnessed it. After that he would begin deciphering formulas of how to twist and turn it to achieve the same outcome in a more cerebral manner, as while his preferred method was the most straightforward as he did the first time around he understood that not every puzzle in life could be solved like that. His mindset was mundane but practical, and so whenever he found a solution it was often effective if perhaps lacking in greater nuance.

    On one occasion Levente would inquire why Tristan was fiddling with some useless cube, to which Tristan would explain that it was a test from Asier. In response Levente would feign as if he knew what Tristan was speaking about, but it was evident to the younger boy that the elder trainee had no idea who Asier even was.

    Tristan considered briefly explaining what he knew of the Iron Warriors' sword and shield in the dark, but soon came to rule against doing such a thing since if Asier had not introduced himself to Levente then Tristan figured that was how things ought to be. After all, Tristan figured that the only reason Asier had bothered to occasionally throw pieces of wisdom his way was because Tristan had actually noticed Asier, so if Levente wanted Asier's help he ought to recognize that the Astartes exists.

    Levente would use the moment to mock Tristan over apparently believing Arien had given him a puzzle, believing Tristan to have misspoke, and so Tristan let his rival believe what he wanted to. He knew that Levente was receiving additional training from various veteran Iron Warriors so this ought to even the score in his mind, as while Levente was being taught how to best brutalize a foe Tristan was learning how to outwit them before a battle would even begin.

    It would take time, a lot at that, but that was something the young boy had more than anything else.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: Briefly introduced in the first story segment, here is a better look at Jarn's right hand man Asier. As one might expect of his role he will not be appearing as a constant figure like Jarn or even Ossus, but he's important to their day to day operations all the same so figured he could use a bit of spotlight.

    Hope you enjoyed and that you will lend me your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "War Hounds"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    nhjEYDa.png

    JXOoPcZ.jpg

    MzgcCxt.jpg

    hiVR4HZ.png

    CSU9iK0.png

    qE5zfAs.png

    u30PXlj.jpg

    BtVuSv2.png

    S3UtaPM.png

    QlSMVul.png



    WAR HOUNDS

    It was some months into his training that Tristan was gathered along with all other Neophytes to embark upon transport vessels to visit a world that the Iron Legion's fleet had brought them to. Jarn's forces were largely nomadic, being careful to not attract too much attention by staying in any one place too long, but it had numerous times throughout its existence returned to this particular place: a world outside of Imperial control that lacked much of what would make others seek it out for conquering be it resources, population, or unique properties.

    To the outside eye this world was worthless beyond its menial Human population, but therein lay its true worth: it was easy to overlook, and thus where the fledgling forces of Jarn's War Hound allies could build up their strength. Too few in number to pose a threat to almost any other world, here they were gods among the mortals which inhabited the planet known as Prédannost. Ossus had explained to the trainees that they were to learn from the War Hounds' controlled yet vicious close-combat skills, and that they would thus train as gladiators much like the aspiring War Hounds upon Prédannost did.

    The twenty, or rather eighteen, Astartes Legions had been a part of their studies up until now and from what little he learned of them thus far the War Hounds were the original name for the 12th Legion predating the term 'World Eaters' that was their present-day moniker. With what was said about them by Ossus and Jarn this group were founded some time ago by an Astartes by the name of Dreagher, former Captain of the World Eaters 9th Company, who had gathered Gene Seed throughout the Horus Heresy to one day revive his Legion as it was before Angron's arrival. Mention was made of the "Butcher's Nails", and how apparently Dreagher now lacked them, but the details eluded Tristan since he still had so much yet to learn.

    Where they were let off the transports was only an Astartes' stone throw from the colosseum that would be their ultimate destination, but nearby Tristan could see a town much larger than his own village had been while still not being as massive as he read the cities of the Imperium were. He could see people bustling about the place engaging in their everyday lives, children awed by the sight of the craft landing down nearby while more experienced adults continued on with their chores. The Eisernen did not lack in its possession of regular Humans, and while traveling through its hallways Tristan would sometimes encounter them, but their conversations were always curt and simple such as the passage of directions to a particular area of the ship.

    The crew Tristan would learn were all descendants of Jarn's homeworld of Kimara, handpicked by him eons ago, and so their icy demeanors were not out of any dislike towards the boy but rather because it was just how they treated nearly everyone. In that way they worked in perfect lockstep with the Iron Warriors on board, and while encountering the descendants of others from Jarn's homeworld made him curious Tristan had not yet brokered the courage to ask him more about it. From what he gathered it was a sore subject for the Warsmith despite his obvious fondness for where he hailed from, though why was beyond Tristan's knowledge. Passages in Jarn's journals made mention to the world he left behind long ago, so it was something Tristan had meaning to ask about but was willing to wait for the right moment to do so.

    While standing in line Tristan could see that there were some dozens of trainees gathered into their own specific teams, but since he was still growing Tristan could not quite see over many of them and ascertain just how many there were. Beyond a cursory glance born of curiosity he did not particularly care either, as all that mattered was his own training at the moment. At the front of them all were Jarn and Ossus, the two providing instructions in tandem to organize the young trainees before them so that their entrance to the colosseum would not disrupt the activities within.

    Tristan found himself observing the architecture of the arena and contemplating its construction, not ignoring the Warsmith out of indifference but rather because Tristan already knew better than to disrupt others. The lesson being imparted right now was for brazen fools like Levente in his mind, and so he instead admired the circular structure which opened up at the top. From its design it appeared that there was a central pit where combat would be done, and surrounding it on all sides were places for others to observe the carnage as well as constructs to facilitate the holding of various creatures: from his limited understanding such gladiator matches did not always just take place between Humans. If he had to guess, there were plenty of dungeons beneath the arena to hold even more 'contestants' because how else could they regularly engage in such matches if not through possessing a wealth of fighters?

    Before entering these were the observations Tristan managed to make for himself using the logical reasoning Jarn had been instilling in him, but what lay before him moments thereafter was still a surprise since while intelligent he was still but a child who lacked experience.

    Upon his entrance a sound which Tristan at first thought was the cheering of a crowd soon revealed itself to be another beast entirely, for while there were plenty of mortals from the city observing from the stands of the colosseum they were near mute when compared to the sound made by the tide of bodies within the arena at that moment.

    "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The warcry of the Orks was near deafening as what appeared to be a hundred of them ran forth at a single figure in the center of the arena, standing alone as cages were released and the Orks held captive were unleashed all at once. In the stands stood a handful of Astartes bearing the heraldry of the War Hounds, but not a single one made a move to assist their kin down below: they all stood in disciplined vigilance as if studying a work of art rather than witnessing what no doubt would be a slaughter.

    Tristan had only ever known Orks to be green from the pictures in various texts he went through on the Eisernen, but these ones appeared different than many of those: they possessed a pale green, nearly ashen skin tone that made it seem as if they had not witnessed sunlight but for this once in their lifetime. Each of their bodies was visibly strong, but seeming malnutrition had made them lose some of the excessive bulk other Orks could possess.

    Seeing others who had starved would have elicited sympathy from Tristan if not for the fact these were Orks, beings without the notion of sympathy or an ounce of humanity. They were tools of war according to what he read, beings who existed only to wage conflict and nothing else, and their gleeful lunging forth at the Astartes in the pit showed that off fully. They did not care that they were starved, they did not care that they had not truly waged war before in their lives, all that mattered was that they could fight now.

    Chains were present on the War Hound awaiting the Orks' charge, but they were not meant to tie him down: rather they were an extension of the weapon he held in his hands, one which reminded Tristan of a flail and which he had seen labeled as a 'Meteor Hammer' when studying various Astartes weapons. At the end of a long, sturdy chain was a head-sized ball with spikes upon it, and despite its seeming weight Tristan saw that the War Hound was calmly spinning it in place as if it weighed nothing at all.

    When the first Ork reached the Astartes that calm was replaced with nigh instantaneous action, with the Meteor Hammer swinging straight through the Greenskin's jaw and through the heads of two others in a single movement. As the three Orks fell the War Hound twisted to sweep the legs out of five others and send them careening into the Orks a step behind them, the economy of his movement such that nothing was wasted as he viciously yet clinically eliminated each Ork running his way.

    Jarn had brought his future Astartes to a place in the colosseum's stands where one could get a clear view of the battle, with Tristan due to his lesser height being ushered to sit closer such that larger children would not obscure his view. This in turn placed him nearby some of the previously existing viewers, seeing a family before him that for a brief moment made him remember his own. A father with a son sitting at their side, an expectant mother cradling an infant in their arms...it was an unintentional look back at what had been lost, something that already had begun to feel like a lifetime ago.

    Tearing his attention away from the spectators, Tristan focused again on the War Hound ripping apart each and every Ork heading his way before they could lay a single blow upon him. While Levente was certainly a prodigy of closed quarters conflict, even the stout boy did not hold a candle to what they both were seeing now. To his credit Levente seemed aware of this fact, for it was not his first visit here, and instead he was studying the movements of the War Hound the same way that Tristan studied whatever texts he could lay his hands on about scientific pursuits.

    While Jarn's expression was hidden by his helmet, something of his own creation which resembled that of a knight crossed with more advanced technology, it was still possible to tell that he was watching the scene before him with pride. His recognition of the War Hound told Tristan this was the leader of the members of the 12th Legion here, as the other Astartes present were not presently wearing helmets of their own and so their youth was evident. They were freshly minted Astartes learning from Dreagher the way that Tristan was from Jarn, they simply were a decade or more ahead of him in the same process.

    Fifty Orks had fallen already in mere moments and with each passing moment and swing of the Meteor Hammer's chain more joined them, their purple-tinted red blood splattering everywhere around Dreagher except on the Astartes himself. Not a drop had struck the white of his armor, making a point in not bathing himself in the blood of his enemies but rather treating it like a venom to be avoided at all costs. The Orks might have been able to lay a scratch upon him had their movements been more coordinated, but Dreagher's movements were such that he was nearly dancing between them as if on a razor's edge. If he moved to one side he used that same movement to crush a felled but not yet defeated Ork beneath his boot, if he was attacked from both sides he would cleave the head off of one while grabbing the weapon of the other so as to tug and force them to instead embed it in yet another Greenskin. Countless blades and axes swung by him, each missing by a hair's breadth, and each retaliated against by Dreagher's violent dance.

    Rather than stay in one place Dreagher moved his way throughout the arena, his weapon bashing aside and eradicating the Orks who dared stand in his path, and the reason for this was increasingly obvious as their bodies mounted up: he could not utilize his superior footwork and skill if the corpses surrounding him were too high to readily step in one direction or another so he dragged the fight out to where there were less dead.

    From Ossus's accounts of other Legions there were certain qualities each Legion possessed which differentiated them from one another beyond their names and allegiances, and while Iron Warriors and the Death Guard were stalwart, the Emperor's Children swift, it was the War Hounds and their World Eater kin who were the undisputed masters of carving their way through a battlefield through brute force. It is in this way that the hundred or so Orks which had been released to fight a sole Astartes found themselves deleted from existence without once managing to strike him. The only blood to be found upon Dreagher was on the bottom of his boots from stepping on soil where it had been shed, but nowhere else could one make out a single speck of it.

    The hundreds gathered around the colosseum cheered out victoriously at the display with even the Iron Warriors present showing their own recognition of the feat. Dreagher had been a whirlwind of movement that tore through whatever was placed before him, revealing himself to be a master of clearing through hordes of enemies with his weapon of choice. While the Meteor Hammer would maybe dent or inflict some harm against armor like Jarn's it was ideally suited for carving through lesser protection, and with the strength and momentum displayed Tristan had little doubt that Dreagher could smash through typical Astartes plate like it was nothing.

    Cheering only came to an end once Dreagher departed from the scene of his slaughter, leaving the clean-up to loyal Humans hired from the local population. The Ninth Captain approached Jarn directly as Ossus guided the trainees to stand in rows upon the battlefield, using a spot upon the massive field without the need for cleaning up to facilitate this organization.

    "Dreagher," Jarn greeted the Captain as each man brought their forearm up to touch the other's as a sign of familiarity and greeting.

    "Jarn, it has been too long."

    It was thanks to Jarn that Dreagher had been able to establish himself upon this world, and so in return Dreagher assisted the Iron Warriors' training to repay the favor. Years would sometimes pass between times Jarn could bring his Legion here to refresh their training in close quarters combat, but the Warsmith enjoyed it all the same. Dreagher's forces were minimal, but they were growing bit by bit each time Jarn returned, an important prospect if both of their Legions were to one day overcome their Heretical brethren. Like Jarn there was little love for the Imperium in Dreagher, but they both were in agreement that Chaos was a greater threat to the very nature of their Legions and so stood united against it.

    "The data you provided on the bio-vats has proven illuminating. It will no doubt assist Fabius in his own research," Jarn commented as a follow-up to a prior discussion some time ago, to which Dreagher nodded.

    "You can understand why I opt not to utilize them however."

    The World Eaters had used specialized vats to essentially grow Astartes ready for battle during the Horus Heresy to replenish their rapidly diminishing numbers, but the result was often warriors so battle-crazed they were untenable as a way to properly rebuild a Legion. Still, those secrets of the World Eaters could prove useful to one such as Fabius, and so Dreagher willingly imparted the information in Jarn to provide it to in turn lend to the renegade Emperor's Children scientist.

    Jarn took a glance over at the stands of the arena, observing mortals which some day may become Astartes themselves before eventually having his gaze fall upon the same family Tristan had observed earlier, "The War Hounds will be replenished when the time comes, just as my Iron Warriors will."

    Like Tristan the Warsmith had lost his family too, having never truly gotten to know his own son and having lost a wife and his parents to illness. While the process of becoming an Astartes often distanced one from such mortal feelings Jarn still could not help but feel that he had lost something irreplaceable, and so his eyes perhaps lingered a moment longer than another Astartes may have on the happy family getting their children to wave playfully at the Astartes.

    "For now Legion building will have to be done in the old-fashioned way. I take it you want these Neophytes to train alongside my gladiators?"

    "Take care to train them only so far as their limits go for now. I expect every Neophyte left here today to return to my ship alive and without grievous harm done to them."

    "Understood. It would not do to ruin our efforts through excessive zeal."

    Jarn gestured towards the fourth Neophyte in the first column organized by Ossus, as while it was not only Tristan who had never been here before he was the only one Jarn had particular concern for regarding succeeding in the training.

    "One of them is new to our ranks. Tristan Bertrand. Ascertain his potential today and tailor his lessons accordingly."

    Dreagher took note of the boy instantly from where they stood in the stands, his Astartes eyes able to make out Tristan clearly even at their distance. It took all of one second for him to determine the scrawny child was not brought here because of any form of physical prowess.

    "I take it that you recruited the boy for his mind rather than physical status," Dreagher noted dryly.

    "On a primitive world without an inkling of technology he crafted an autocannon and barricade for himself to fend off the worshippers of Chaos," Jarn nodded in agreement to Dreagher's statement while also demonstrating a fair deal of pride in his apprentice via his tone.

    It was simple enough for Dreagher to figure out that Jarn seemed to be preparing this young boy for a future leadership role, and while he was not yet physically impressive the boy had time to grow and so the War Hound Captain was willing to give training him a shot.

    That being said, he had his work cut out for him if this particular trainee was going to reach the average level of Astartes in training.

    "I can tell at a glance he will have trouble with even a single Gretchin. I will intervene when necessary, but only when necessary."

    Jarn nodded, hoping for no more and no less from Dreagher.

    "Thank you, old friend. Be sure to attend to Levente with just as much care, for his strength and skill continue to flourish."

    Dreagher departed from Jarn's side, raising a hand as he did so to say his goodbyes without actually doing so.

    "I will determine that for myself."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Weeks went by where Tristan and his fellow trainees were drilled with fundamentals, not even touching a training weapon until they had first learned how to properly use their fists and feet. They were taught like any of the aspiring gladiators at the colosseum, with many members of the local city partaking in the same exercises as them, and as such lived in a small settlement beside the colosseum but away from the city. They ate, trained, fought, slept, and repeated the process with growing efficiency as they became used to their daily regimens.

    The accommodations were sparse and rugged, but for many of the recruits that was no issue at all: their lives before joining the Iron Warriors tended to be filled with hardship in one form or another. Uncomfortable bedding, subpar food, and constant drills were just a part of life by now. Tristan struggled to keep up with the older boys in the exercises posed by the War Hounds, but in a stroke of fortune said exercises never seemed to go beyond what he was capable of. If he had to guess the War Hounds were so used to training gladiators of all kinds by now and thus were training him up to his limit, but not a step further. They were personable with one another but were strict with those they trained, so he had yet to have a real conversation with any of the instructors to confirm one way or another.

    When it was decided that they were ready to move beyond the basics the trainees were introduced to the colosseum's arena itself, where they would be pitted against one another in fights that lasted until first blood. Such was the method of the War Hounds in how they handled duels, exercising restraint to hold themselves back from bloodlust, with unchecked aggression being met with severe punishment and even threat of execution. According to Dreagher this was to weed out those weak to the call of the Chaos God Khorne, refusing to allow these War Hounds to fall to the vicious madness their World Eaters kin had in years past. On this front Tristan saw no issue and faced no problems, for if anything he was too meek compared to his fellow trainees who threw themselves into training with far less regard for their personal safety.

    Each of them had been offered their choice of training weapons to use in the arena, with Levente opting for a maul in one hand and a sword in the other while Tristan struggled to lift a maul for his own usage as well. Jarn's Power Maul Eirlithriad was what inspired him to take up one of his own, but possessing scrawny arms did not make it an easy endeavor. He had grown stronger since arriving on Prédannost, his muscles still small but now solid instead of soft, but it was still not enough to allow him to properly wield the maul he brought with him to the arena. The armor atop his body was fairly light but good enough to do its job, befitting of what a skilled blacksmith would make for their child, with it being what Tristan had worn ever since Jarn found him.

    Beneath it was a faded blue shirt sewn by his mother, and atop his head was one of many helmets offered to him by the War Hounds. They almost all wore helmets similar in style to the one worn by Dreagher, but there was a myriad of options in their armory since they had so few members. Obviously Tristan could not yet wear actual Astartes helmets, so he was left to sift through ones meant for mortals in training. He passed over some sallets and knight helms like those worn by knights on his world or akin to Jarn's own helm, not believing himself worthy of wearing them for he had never passed through the trials upon his world to become a proper knight. Instead he opted for a helm which intrinsically spoke to him, it being one that obscured the least of his vision by having multiple holes out of the front of its visor, with a War Hound informing him that this was a typical gladiator helm. Tristan liked it, and so he added it to his increasingly heavy set of armaments.

    It came as little surprise that wearing all of that he lost his first duel against number Three, a well-rounded boy he had learned was named Quidel due to their sharing of a habitat here on Prédannost. Then he lost his second duel, against number Five. And his third against number Seven. And his fourth against Ten, and so on and so forth until he had found himself beaten into the dirt by each and every one of them except Levente. Because of the maul Tristan was off-balance whenever he tried to strike, and he was thus unable to keep on his feet when they in turn tried to strike him. He never could get a hit in of his own by the time they knocked him flat, and so his pride was diminished bit by bit throughout the day. Dreagher recorded the fights to go over areas of improvement with the trainees later while their bodies were allowed to rest, and so Tristan knew he was in for a great deal of further humiliation once the Captain went over his performance.

    The very thing which made Tristan a natural at learning and utilizing strategy in the wargames the Fourth Legion engaged in also was what inhibited him in actual combat drills: on the Eisernen he could hit a target with a rifle better each day, but when faced with an actual combatant his mind would freeze him up. So many variables, so many decisions to make, he could not yet process them in the appropriate amount of time to react to an ever-shifting combat scenario. What was the right move to make? Should he dodge or go on the offensive? The correct action to take shifted with each moment, and it made him sluggish because of a combination of humility and self-doubt born of knowing how many options he had and being uncertain which to choose.

    When strategizing at a macroscopic level things did not change so rapidly as the darting figure of a foe before his very eyes, that was the crucial difference between him and Levente when it came to conflicts like these. Levente could make the snap judgments because he was not constantly nervous about making the wrong decision, being intelligent enough to often make the right choice but not so smart as to be plagued by the constant self-doubts born of knowing all of the options available to him.

    Each day Tristan trained alongside Levente only drove this fact deeper into him, ironically feeding into his insecurity despite his typically prideful nature. The gap between them physically was widening with each passing day rather than closing, and Tristan loathed that fact.

    Just because he knew and understood their differences did not mean Tristan accepted them however.

    Levente's most recent match was with Quidel, knocking the other trainee flying with a well placed slash to the abdomen after first disarming Quidel's weapon with a swing of Levente's maul. If not for the fact these weapons were dulled and crafted so as to not cause injury number Three would have just been dealt a grievous wound, but instead he was just left stirring in pain from his now bruised ribs.

    Tristan helped Quidel to his feet despite the latter's protestations, offering him a hand as a fellow aspiring Iron Warrior. Tristan had no issue with the other trainees, he simply disliked Levente due to their clashing natures, and so helping the third member of their squad did not even require consideration given that he had the spare moment to do so.

    "Who's next?" Levente jeered, proud of himself for having succeeded in every contest placed before him that day be it training or dueling.

    It would be a lie to say Tristan was not afraid of fighting Levente head-on, but even so he stood before the older boy. Primal instincts went unheeded despite the blaring warnings they sent throughout his body, for Tristan might be afraid but he was more frightened by the prospect of failing Jarn.

    Without the Iron Warriors who now looked after him Tristan had no chance of survival, his mere existence was allowed by their whims, and while they had not been cruel to him he knew that this was not charity: he was expected to perform in return, and so he would.

    Levente noticed Tristan finally, now only a few inches taller than Tristan due to the latter's growth in height and Levente's own shortness for his own age. While similar in height now they still were leagues apart physically, with Levente being many times the slender child's overall mass due to possessing a far stockier build.

    "You have to be kidding me. What makes a twig like you think he can even challenge me? Just yield and I'll save you the embarrassment."

    Tristan didn't bother breathing a response, already exhausted from the day's training and not having the energy to spare verbally jousting with Levente. It took all he had to lift his maul with both hands, while the trainee across from him now effortlessly held one in a single hand.

    Levente, realizing that he was not going to get a response, opted to just leap into the match without an ounce of hesitation, "Alright you mute, let's fight!"

    In a single blow his maul caved in the metal armor worn on Tristan's chest, not breaking through enough to deal significant damage to Tristan himself but still knocking Tristan back through sheer force and forcing the boy to cough up blood.

    Tristan had lost, utterly humiliated once again by Levente...but he continued standing despite having almost been knocked off his feet. His eyes were shut in pain, and he was clenching his teeth as he tried to power through the pain, for even if all the others could best him he refused to grant Levente the satisfaction of seeing him on his back or knees.

    "Of all the Legions the Iron Warriors are the most obdurate. We do not bend until the moment we break, for better or worse...but that is what it means to be Astartes. We suffer without relenting, without letting a tear fall from our eyes so that others may. We are their bulwark against terror, we are the defenders of humanity, and so we shall know no fear."

    Those were the words Jarn once told him when Tristan asked about the shrine in their shared room, with the Warsmith's answer having been a deflection of the question yet meaningful in its own way. Tristan was intimidated by Levente as much as he hated admitting it, and he almost physically recoiled whenever they would walk past one another and brush shoulders for but a moment. Unlike with what happened on his homeworld he was not numbed by the grief, and so instead he was just left to combat his own fears whenever he was around his rival.

    Still standing, and still frightened, Tristan issued a challenge to Levente as was his right after losing.

    "Again."

    Levente rose a skeptical brow at him but shrugged it off casually a moment thereafter, accepting the challenge and preparing to fight once again.

    "There is no world where a runt like you can beat me, but if I have to teach you that lesson with pain then so be it."

    This time Levente's strike first disarmed Tristan similar to how Quidel had been bested, with one of Tristan's hands being bloodied in the process just as a practice sword slammed into his gut. The pain made him almost fall, but he refused to do more than double over as Levente stepped away to laugh over yet another flawless victory.

    "Again."

    Now without a weapon, Tristan lifted both his arms to form fists in front of him, one hand bleeding down his arm as he stared through his visor at Levente. Nothing being used could slip through these small holes in the helmet so its increased visibility was something Tristan had grown to appreciate, even if he was mostly getting used to looking down at the dirt or up at the blue sky.

    So he continued to fight again, and again, until eventually he was too bloodied to actually stand. Rather than let him fall Quidel caught the exhausted Tristan, leading him to where a War Hounds apothecary was working with Quidel to fix up those with severe injuries.

    Levente would go undefeated that day, but it did not escape Dreagher's notice that only one recruit was willing to fight him more than once.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Eventually Tristan woke up from his exhaustion fueled collapse, finding himself not in Ossus' care or in his room but rather resting in the armory. A look around would reveal that the daylight was slowly beginning to fade away as dusk settled in, as well as that Tristan was not alone.

    "The maul does you no favors. Not for one of your build."

    Tristan tried saluting Dreagher, but his arm's accrued damage instead made him experience a jolt of pain that caused the movement to instead end with his arm only half raised. It seemed that the Captain had been waiting for him to wake up, and so he was going to show the Captain the respect Jarn would expect their ally to receive.

    Despite knowing to be respectful Tristan had issues being comfortable around his temporary caretakers through no fault of their own. The War Hounds had been fairly personable compared to the Iron Warriors Tristan had met thus far, and therein lay the issue with his connection with them: the frigid demeanors of the Iron Warriors was actually more comfortable for Tristan to deal with compared to the War Hounds who would actually engage in small talk and other such behaviors. He respected their capabilities greatly, but he was not the sort to laugh over dinner about some great battle he had that day. He would rather eat alone in his room and read a book at the same time, something he was deprived of here since they had brought no texts with them and the War Hounds did not exactly possess a library in the colosseum. Maybe the city would have one, but the trainees were forbidden from departing the colosseum's premises.

    Dreagher continued his point as he lifted an actual Power Maul in hand just as effortlessly as Levente had done to the practice one, "It is fine to look up to your Warsmith, but do not mistake yourself as him: those born to possess his strength are few and far between."

    As much as it hurt to admit Tristan had learned the hard way all day that Dreagher was correct, at least for now. There was simply no way he could effectively utilize the maul as a weapon, and so it was impeding him in battle rather than aiding him.

    "For the same reason your armor is holding you back. You do not yet possess the strength to properly wear it and it is slowing your movements."

    Tristan noticed that his armor had been removed and was now beside him on the table the apothecaries had unceremoniously left him on top of. He didn't care about that though, but rather looking down at the armor that had been so brutalized once again brought his mind back to his homeworld. The blue rose emblazoned on the armor's chest was all that would separate it from countless other protective devices throughout the galaxy, at lest to an outside observer, but to Tristan it meant something more.

    "It is all I have left of my father."

    Jarn had filled Dreagher in on some of the details concerning Tristan in their talks since the Iron Warrior Neophytes had been turned over to him, and thus now realizing why Tristan wore the armor despite it making him perform worse due to inhibiting his agility. The War Hounds tended to lack such sentiments about armor and weapons, but even they were not without their own fondness for one weapon or tool over another.

    "I am sorry for your loss."

    The boy nodded as if in thanks but said nothing as he continued to look down at his armor, intent on wearing it enough such that it became a second skin before he grew too much to properly wear it anymore.

    "What kind of man was he?" Dreagher inquired after another moment, his eyes not on the armor but rather transfixed on a rack of weapons.

    Tristan responded without looking up still, "A knight. Noble. Just."

    Dreagher would have perhaps grunted in amusement over the miscommunication if not for the circumstances, instead elaborating on what he really meant.

    "Perhaps I was not specific enough: what was his height? His overall stature and build?"

    That got Tristan's attention, as he realized that Dreagher was figuring out a way to help him. While still sorrowful over the loss of his family if it meant taking that next step forward so that he might one day avenge them, he would.

    "The tallest of our village. Thin."

    "A woman will grow to often resemble her mother, and a son their father. You certainly seem to take after your father, so training you in weapons that rely upon overwhelming strength would be a waste," Dreagher explained as he reached into a set of longer weapons that Tristan had overlooked earlier in favor of mirroring Jarn.

    "He was strong."

    "Do not believe my words to mean that he was feeble: rather understand that there are different forms of power, and yours will likely come from your size when you are grown."

    With this said Dreagher held out a training spear to Tristan, though for balance he chose one that had a pseudo-tip on each side. A perfectly balanced training weapon would help Tristan far more than one he struggled to even lift.

    "Are you familiar with this weapon?"

    Tristan nodded, remembering that it had been the weapon of choice for many in his village including his father. Given what Dreagher was saying perhaps there was a reason his father had enjoyed crafting them and thus selling them to the local forces, if such a weapon was useful for his build. With this in mind Tristan stood up and tried holding the spear out from himself as Dreagher observed from some feet to the side, the boy almost stumbling at first due to his previous wounds but soon steeling himself and remaining upright. Once he was stable he tried moving the spear around, and to his amazement even with his injuries it was far easier to do so than his weapon earlier.

    "Controlling your foe at a distance, leveraging your longer limbs to your advantage. That is how you may survive a battle."

    Unlike the maul he held prior this spear felt like a natural extension of Tristan's own two hands. Slender like him, its weight was spread out across a greater distance and did not so heavily rest on a single point. Whereas the maul had nearly dragged him down with every swing given its weight was almost all in one point, Tristan felt next to nothing comparatively as he thrust the spear forward as a test.

    Dreagher observed as Tristan made himself familiar with the training spear, seemingly content with the outcome of his advice based on the intonation of his voice.

    "Much easier to wield is it not?"

    Tristan nodded, and Dreagher motioned over towards the door leading to the colosseum's fighting pit.

    "Now, let us see if you can make use of it."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    At the schola certain forms of training were themselves seen as a form of recreation and reprieve from the more daunting forms of it, and it is in this way that Isolde found herself making a habit out of reading almost every book she could get her hands on in their library. At only eight years of age she was not able to delve into some of the more difficult textbooks, but she read what she could and supplemented those lessons with videos kept as training materials in the library. The forest of books she would often surround herself with was often filled with others from the schola though few of her own age, for while the children at Kimara's premier academy were extraordinarily well-disciplined the younger students still were children and not all of them fancied themselves with such rigorous studies beyond the already high expectations placed upon them.

    For this reason Kalles, Madge, Cordelia, Marlene, and Dairine from her class were rare sights in the library, leaving Clausura, Umida, and Verita as the only other girls her age to sometimes be present there at the same time. Clausura only came to the library to read holy texts, and Isolde found Umida's constant talking annoying and so ignored her on principle so she could focus on reading, but Verita was more similar to Isolde in that she too did not go around bothering others. From what Isolde had heard Verita came from a Kimaran family which had been purged due to accusations of heresy, something that caused many others like Clausura to avoid Verita on principle, but Isolde didn't care. If the other girl wanted to read quietly then so be it.

    Truth be told, Isolde did not only come to the library to expand her knowledge and improve as a student, but rather to earn a privilege from her father. She was already the top student in her class overall given her rigorous studies despite being held to a higher standard than her peers thanks to who her father was. The Commandant was proud of her, but his way of rewarding her success was to grant her greater access to the library's contents. Not everything was available to any member of the schola, and in fact many books and materials were only accessible by members of staff or authorized students.

    To her classmates Isolde was distant and cold even by Kimaran standards, but she was still a young girl who in her own way showed her age. Once she had seen a video recording from the most restricted of sections in the library, having out of curiosity snuck into the area by following after an elderly Abbot who wouldn't notice her presence. In doing so she found herself led to a room branching off from the library made to contain its exclusive material, and there she saw her father instructing future Tempestus Scions over twice her age. As shock-troopers they were expected to know how to handle themselves in close-quarters combat, and so the video provided was supposedly to teach them of the techniques of their enemies to best counter them.

    The video in general had not caught her interest, not until the moment she saw a boy standing in a blood-soaked arena standing up against another far larger than himself. Even with blood running down his chest, he remained standing against his superior foe and did not yield. They fought again, and again, and again, until eventually it was no longer physically possible for the smaller combatant to continue on. Isolde had been bored by the hulking behemoth who had been blitzing through one opponent after another, defeating them before they could even properly react, but found herself fascinated by this other boy who seemed to embody the enduring spirit those on Kimara were raised to appreciate. Even with his chestplate caved in, his gladiator helm battered, and his body no doubt in intense pain he had continued standing defiantly beyond the point of reason.

    Seeing that was fun for Isolde, like she had witnessed the spirit of her homeworld conveyed through this seemingly ancient recording. While her father had ended up scolding her for sneaking in once she was discovered, he had made a deal with Isolde that if she spent her time studying that he would show her more footage from their records. Recreational videos were scarce or unheard of at the schola, making this an immense privilege to earn and so Isolde utilized her hobby of studying to partake in yet another: watching videos that few others could see, with her favorites being recordings of the training of this boy who seemed to be about her age. She did not care that allegedly this was an Iron Warrior from ages past and thus an enemy, she appreciated the spectacle of it and so would even ask her father to tell her stories about the Iron Warriors of Kimara's past so that she might better understand the subject of the videos she witnessed.

    Perhaps her favorite so far would be one where the boy rightly discarded the maul he had been clumsily trying to use to instead wield a spear and shield, not facing against another trainee this time but rather an Ork Gretchin. Some called them 'Grots', but Isolde found that name disgusting and so preferred Gretchin as a term to refer to the diminutive Ork subspecies. The beast was armed with a blade of its own, but its small form could not reach the boy's own thanks to the spear. The boy's arms were long for his height, allowing him to leverage the spear's own length to keep the Gretchin back and deter its charges.

    This defense was not perfect however as the boy was obviously new to using the spear, and so a few times the Gretchin managed to slip past the spear and land a blow upon him. Some of those hits would in turn be blocked by the shield, while others the boy would take head on to retaliate in return. As the Gretchin's blade crashed against the boy's chestplate emblazoned with a sigil of a blue rose the boy's spear landed true and impaled the creature through the throat.

    It was evident by his reaction that the boy had never taken a life before, or even truly cut into another, but since the creature began thrashing wildly in its death throes to try and slay the one who had struck it the boy was left with no option but to finish it off. He ripped the spear out, turned around the lunge of the Gretching, and using the momentum he gained from twisting around its swing slashed and stabbed both into the Ork's neck again to completely decapitate it.

    While Isolde enjoyed the defiant fight against the barbaric boy as well, that fight did not end with the subject of her interest reigning victorious. If she was honest the boy was a poor combatant, but he kept trying despite the odds and always could be expected to refuse to give up a fight. What's more, this particular conflict showed its age because an Ixolotl could be seen reacting to the boy's victory gleefully: it didn't seem to understand the concept of fighting, but the boy's own relief and joy at victory was reflected in the empathetic creature.

    And it wanted to eat the Gretchin. For reasons unknown to those on Kimara, Ixolotls were capable of completely removing Ork spores when eaten, something one would not expect of such ditzy creatures or something natural but it was what it was and so the Ixolotl alternated between snacking on the deceased Gretchin and embracing the boy. Isolde's father had his own Ixolotl and she would often sleep with its soft form, not yet having received one of her own but that day would be coming soon enough. Their blank expressions were seen as creepy to those from off-world, but to Isolde they were comforting to be around and they made a hard day's work not feel so stressful through their unconditional affection. You could give them an object with a particularly shiny luster and for this trade you would have earned a lifetime friend, a useful thing to possess for the emotionally repressed natives of Kimara.

    After slaying the Gretchin the boy removed his helm to wipe sweat from his brow, revealing his face for the first time to Isolde. Unlike other trainees he seemed to like keeping his hair long, and while not the mane of a woman it was still noticeably beyond the length of any of the others. His face was young as one would expect, but his ivory skin and raven hair were similar to those of the Raven Guard that Isolde read about, something she remembered primarily thanks to the fact those very features were so common on Kimara. Over ten thousand years of almost never going out in the sun had left their population almost all seeming to be albino in complexion, and so while it was not the exact same Isolde could not help but wonder if the boy was from her homeworld so many thousands of years ago. It was not under the scope of her knowledge that the video was not from the Great Crusade's era at all, rather being from within the last century, but such things did not matter. Watching the videos was fun in a way she had little understanding of, such was her inexperience with levity and recreational activities.

    Isolde might not know the boy's name, but given his nature she gave him a title in its place.

    Knight.


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: I hope you enjoyed and that you will leave me your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Ixolotl Day"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    6uLcFnd.png

    Jojj3VP.png

    uCVikTX.png

    jIspg82.png

    V7JGMP1.png

    xRr5tNp.png

    Aa0xMiw.png

    gQ62y6X.png

    QuoZnHD.png

    lFYO2Zp.png


    IXOLOTL DAY

    Training for the Neophytes would continue unhindered for years, with each of them progressing and expanding upon their capabilities so as to be better prepared for the Gene Seed implants they required to become Astartes. For Levente he was nearly at the end of the implantation process, having been ahead of the others at the beginning, though despite being a now fully grown Astartes he was actually now shorter than many of his fellow trainees. His overall mass was far greater than any of them, possessing a stout form that granted him incredible strength that veteran Iron Warriors compared to that of Jarn in his younger days. Having received Jarn's Gene Seed may have had something to do with the already powerful Neophyte growing to possess such a build, though he lacked the towering height Jarn also was known for and instead was barely seven feet tall.

    As one could expect of his opposite, Tristan had grown immensely in the years he spent aboard the Eisernen, standing at the height of an average Astartes by the time he became a teenager. His build was still slight, but only by Astartes standards: he would appear lean beside them but incredibly muscular compared to the average Human. As the other recipient of Jarn's Gene Seed it would appear that his body was more suited to express the traits Levente's lacked, though in turn Tristan could only boast a fraction of Levente's strength. Height came with its own advantages however, and thanks to his training with the War Hounds Tristan had grown accustomed to using spears in close combat to best leverage his height to keep enemies at bay.

    Growing used to his rapidly growing and changing body was difficult for Tristan at first, what with him seeming to grow an inch taller every month or so with all the growing pains that entailed, but he managed to press through it given his notable pain tolerance. He accepted that he would never match Levente in their close-combat drills and so instead invested himself in the activities of the Dodekatheon and also in training his ranged capabilities. He had managed to expand his ranged accuracy for moving targets to 83.33% by drilling himself constantly, as to Tristan firing a gun was akin to a mathematical equation and thus something that could be solved. There were still better marksmen than him, but he reasoned that if he kept improving he could prevent his enemies from ever drawing close enough to take advantage of his relatively lacking skills in close-quarters combat.

    Accuracy drills and brawls were not the only forms of training the Neophytes went through of course, with plenty of exercises dedicated to other areas of expertise such as teamwork, leadership, strategy, tactical acumen, history, and critical thinking.

    This was one such occasion of the latter, with Ossus standing alongside a guest before the ten Neophytes.

    "All of you by now have experience dealing with these creatures. They are a species native to the Warsmith's homeworld, and they have proven useful in aiding us in various tasks."

    The guest was Arien, who was facing backwards while snacking on an icy treat from a dispenser from a nearby room. For the sake of the Ixolotls on board his ship Jarn had arranged to have these dispensers widely available, with Ixolotls trading in shiny objects they 'found' in return for food. On Kimara the salamander-like creatures could eat snow or bathe in water as they pleased given the conditions of the world, but upon a ship there were far fewer opportunities to engage in such behaviors. These treats thus helped keep them hydrated, groomed, and overall healthy so they could remain useful to the crew as assistants in various tasks.

    It also helped mitigate the fascination of Ixolotls with shiny objects, for while they were not thieves by nature they were known to take objects that they did not believe belonged to anyone. If something was marked in some manner to display ownership they were intelligent enough to leave it be, but sometimes a bolter or other necessary object would go missing when it was not properly marked. Rather than let the Ixolotls horde useful tools and weapons they were conditioned to trade in what unmarked objects they found in return for the icy treats they enjoyed so much.

    Ossus held out a lustrous orb that seemed to be a part to a machine, lowering it in front of Arien who had just finished snacking and had become fascinated with his own reflection in the wall he was facing instead of the Neophytes.

    "Today that task is to take this object and keep it away from you all. Arien, take."

    The Ixolotl readily accepted, having been offered something with such luster and this not being the first time he had taken part in an exercise like this in all the years he had lived upon Jarn's ship. It was a first for these particular trainees however, so they were left somewhat confused as Arien scampered off with the ball offered him.

    Ossus continued explaining upon Arien's departure from the room, "Without bringing harm to the Ixolotl you must recover the item it possesses. This exercise is meant to test you beyond your physical capabilities, so keep in mind that purpose. As this is a contest the victor shall be rewarded by the Warsmith himself, so do your best to succeed. The competition begins now, so you best get moving if you hope to catch him."

    The sudden announcement that things were beginning saw all ten Neophytes leap into action, though as expected Levente was first among them with his talent for rapid short-distance movement.

    As for the action he took, it was one that the others perhaps ought to have seen coming, as this was an individual competition which would see the victor rewarded by the Warsmith: of course Levente was going to knock them aside and set the others back so he could take the lead.

    "The rules said nothing about taking you runts down a size!"

    Tristan grunted as he was shoved forcibly out of Levente's way, not falling like some of the others as Levente bulldozed through them but still disorientated all the same. He would be annoyed at Levente usually, but instead he found himself grinning as he witnessed Levente try to apprehend the fleeing Arien only to have his grip fail completely thanks to the Ixolotl's smooth body.

    "Slippery bastard!"

    Arien slipped right out of Levente's grasp thanks to the condition that no harm could come to him, as Levente could not be too forceful and thus his lighter grip was a paltry obstacle for the Ixolotl. This did not deter Levente however, who continued to give chase even as the others all followed suit.

    While Levente continued to give chase directly through the Eisernen's hallways the other trainees came up with solutions of their own to the situation. Since Levente was continually slowing Arien down by continuing to try and wrangle the Ixolotl without causing him harm it gave Seven, known more properly as Gunnar, the opportunity to acquire a shiny object to try and distract Arien with. The plan may have worked if not for how he was offering an object that was already marked, causing Arien to instead cast as displeased a look as an Ixolotl could manage before scampering along with Levente in pursuit. While annoyed that his plan didn't work, Gunnar shrugged and let it go since he tried at least and did not know where he went wrong.

    Three, or rather Quidel, would soon try and lure Arien out after the Ixolotl wandered into an officers-only area, which the Ixolotl technically was and which the Neophytes were not. While Levente was trying to goad Arien out by taunting the oblivious Ixolotl, Quidel instead tried creating something shiny that the creature might like. Since bright lights were described as shining he figured if he could flash a light at a spot outside of the room the Ixolotl could be lured out...only for Arien to just stand there looking at the display from the safety of the room. Arien seemed to enjoy the light show, but eventually grew uninterested and exited the room from another doorway to continue on his way, forcing those chasing him to go around.

    Two, Five, and Nine would try to unite in an effort to succeed together since there was nothing saying they could not succeed as a group. They would manage to block his path a short while after Arien departed the officer's quarters with Two, named Dominicus, using the opportunity to try and get Arien to stop fleeing by saluting the Ixolotl. To Dominicus hierarchy was important and Arien was technically their superior officer despite it being in name only to grant the Warsmith's pet access to the ship. Thinking that perhaps Arien would have picked up on various military protocols and behaviors he expected Arien to perhaps salute him back and maybe drop the orb, only to be proven half-correct when Arien moved the orb to be held in his mouth and then used a flipper to give a mimicked salute as best as he could.

    Not entirely deterred by this, Dominicus would continue his efforts while Five and Nine attempted to surround Arien.

    "Sir Arien, I am Neophyte Dominicus, and I have been asked to requisition that object you possess."

    Given that Ixolotls were prone to general mimicry Arien responded with a vocalization of his own, though it held as much meaning as a canine barking, "Uwah."

    "Permission to retrieve the object, sir?"

    "Uwah."

    This would continue for a brief while before Dominicus would eventually realize it was pointless because Arien simply didn't care about what he was saying. Feeling foolish with the Ixolotl just staring up at him, and hearing Levente approaching their position, Dominicus gave up his attempts at diplomacy and lunged at Arien out of embarrassment. Five, known as Kastor, would stop him out of fear of harming Arien, while Nine, known as Aldred, stepped in a moment after to also restrain Dominicus to prevent punishment for the three of them. Aldred would only manage to calm Dominicus down after threatening to inform Ossus of his attempt at forcibly taking the object from Arien, essentially blackmailing his fellow trainee into relenting.

    While they worked things out and rethought their plan Arien would wander off, continuing on his journey and not caring about their squabbling whatsoever. He would soon stumble upon a series of lustrous objects lain out for him by Six, whose name was Urban, only to ignore them like he did Gunnar's offering since they were all marked as well. Since they both had not particularly gone out of their way to interact with Ixolotls they lacked a finer understanding of their behaviors, and so both would fail to distract Arien enough to take the object from him.

    Eight and Ten, Faustus and Richter respectively, would be persistent in giving chase just like Levente and attempt to grab the objective from Arien whenever Levente had his tepid hold on Arien. Since Levente was hampered by being unable to really use force it left opportunities for Faustus and Richter to swoop in and take advantage, though they too would fail given just how slippery the skin of a healthy Ixolotl was. Faustus would come close to snatching it at a few points, only to just barely miss thanks to the movements of Levente and Richter impeding his own.

    The last of the Neophytes to try their hand at the exercise would be Tristan himself, who had gone off on his own entirely to enact his own plan. Having spent years traveling throughout them, the labyrinthine layout of the Eisernen's hallways was no trouble at all for Tristan to navigate. Neither was it difficult to mentally picture the route this particular Ixolotl evading capture would likely take while heading to a set destination: Jarn's room.

    Arien had access to nearly the entire vessel and could hypothetically retreat to anywhere, but he had been given a 'shiny' and thus was no doubt going to go place it with the rest of his collection of random objects the Ixolotl had acquired over the years. If it wasn't bolted down or marked in some method to display ownership it would wind up in the Ixolotl's shelf of things within Jarn's quarters.

    There was a risk that one of the others would have already caught Arien on the way, but Tristan took that as an acceptable risk because there was no way he could best the likes of Levente in a direct physical competition which is what chasing Arien would amount to. Instead Tristan used his head and aimed to cut Arien's path off at a point where Levente's chase would bring the Ixolotl right to him, and in doing so he managed to successfully trap the animal companion of their Warsmith.

    As extra precautions Tristan had closed the hallway off behind him, sealing a door using his minor credentials so that Arien could not simply continue running past him when he arrived. While fairly intelligent for animals, Ixolotls were not geniuses and so it would take Arien a moment to realize that the raging bull he was fleeing from was leading him into a dead-end. It would then take Arien a few moments to fiddle with the door to continue on his way, but by then Tristan would have the shiny object Arien now coveted.

    Arien first approached Tristan to offer him a brief hug, such was their familiarity, before then trying to walk past him only to softly bounce off the closed doorway. The door had not been closed when Arien had come through earlier and so the simple-minded creature hadn't thought it would be now, though this setback was no real issue to him: Arien just went over to where he had been taught to open the doorway while Tristan knelt down to his level and held out something he had acquired on his own way here.

    "Do you want this?"

    The sight of an icy treat like what Arien had been snacking on earlier instantly captivated the Ixolotl, who reached out to it with both of his stubby arms in hopes of receiving it.

    "Uwahhh..."

    Tristan had noticed in the past that Ixolotls would regularly trade shiny objects or other things they enjoyed freely, what with their fascination and wonder being easily captured and their sentimental value on smaller objects pretty shallow. They simply liked things, and would happily trade things they liked for other things they liked, thinking nothing of it because to contemplate greater value was well beyond them. If the shiny object in particular was something large they might covet it more, but in this case it was just a small round ball.

    "May I have that?" Tristan asked, gesturing to the ball held in Arien's mouth.

    Years of conditioning to trade shiny things for treats prompted the Ixolotl to nod instantly, happily placing the ball in one of Tristan's hands while holding its flipper-like limbs to receive the 'ice cream' as Jarn called it in return, "Uwah!"

    Arien was ecstatic to be given the icy treat, quickly placing it in his mouth while forgetting all about the shiny he had been running away with until moments ago. Having won, Tristan looked up to where he had rigged another door to shut close and refuse access to trainees like them upon Tristan's signal, putting his time in the Dodekatheon to use to fully entrap Arien while keeping Levente at bay. Knowing how frustrated his rival must be at having been outwitted in this way, Tristan smiled at him through the door's viewport and spoke through it to Levente.

    "Sometimes you can get what you want by just asking," Tristan spoke pridefully, celebrating the moment not just by pointing out the folly in Levente's approach but also in petting Arien, who he did not get to see as often now that Tristan had his own personal quarters.

    Something about being around an Ixolotl made Tristan feel at calm, and he could see why Jarn kept one around all these years. Pets seemed to have their purpose after all, not that he had ever possessed one of his own.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    After being labeled the victor of the exercise Tristan would be sent to the Dodekatheon along with the successful recruits from other squads. It would seem that all the trainees had undergone a similar competition, leading to a handful of them who had used their wits to catch an Ixolotl to being invited to join the Warsmith here. Tristan was queued last to meet with Jarn, but he was fine with that: it gave him time to work on things and improve his own understanding of technology. He enjoyed his time in the Dodekatheon, and it was one of Tristan's few goals to become a proper member of it when he became an Astartes. Constantly working on technical tasks and using his mind be it in design or in wargames was far more enjoyable to him than more physical endeavors.

    From what Tristan gathered the meetings with the Warsmith were to go over a set of schematics and both learn from the Warsmith as well as allow the trainees to grant their own unique insights about what they were viewing. In this way the Dodekatheon could have new ideas injected into it even if it was by less experienced individuals, as sometimes a new perspective could shed meaningful light on a situation that those too deeply mired could not ascertain on their own. Whatever flaws in their ideas would be noted and rejected of course, but if they demonstrated any particularly good points they would be contemplated like any other. In the Dodekatheon what mattered not was seniority or rank, but rather results, and so every idea would be contemplated and tested to achieve the best results.

    To Tristan seeing the Warsmith work was like witnessing a single, perfectly elegant machine amidst so many others. Each action taken was exactly as it should be, each decision swift and without error, be it a precise application of various parts to form a greater whole, or be it in applying his military knowledge to solve the conflicts set before him on a display board. This machine-like efficiency carried over to those under his control, both guiding and correcting them as needed and showing them the correct action. In Tristan's eyes Jarn could do no wrong, having grown to possess the utmost faith in him through years of observation and learning under his tutelage.

    Jarn would be the first to say he was not infallible, but to the Neophyte that was unimportant. The Warsmith was guiding him and others towards the utopia spoken of by the veteran Iron Warriors all around them, and when others would err Tristan could feel certain that Jarn would help set them right. No malice was paid to those who had failed, only the raw information on what could have been done better and how to improve upon it in the future. To some the impersonal nature of such feedback could be seen as flawed in and of itself, but to Tristan and many of the Iron Warriors within the ranks it was exactly what they desired above all else. Each exercise was another step towards greater success, each failure used as a guide to achieve better in the future.

    Where some Astartes looked up to their Gene-Fathers, to the Primarchs of ages past, Tristan instead looked up to Jarn above all else. Not only did Tristan owe him his life, but Jarn had given him a reason to live after the loss of his family. While some when looking at Jarn could only ever see an inferior Perturabo, possessing the Primarch of the Fourth Legion's skills but lesser by every measure, Tristan instead found their Primarch as the lesser of the two. Perturabo had been a volatile man whose noble ambitions had led him to ruin, a man who had fallen in pursuit of utopia, but it was Jarn who carried on the Primarch's wishes. Jarn had remained stalwart in his dedication to what the world could be if they stood firm and refused to break, if they continued forward no matter the foe or the cost.

    Eventually Tristan's turn would come to be rewarded for his wit, and so he met with Jarn by the most sophisticated display table in the entire Dodekatheon to discuss what it was Jarn was contemplating.

    "Take a look at this," Jarn spoke, eschewing a greeting entirely since neither he nor Tristan were particularly fond of them. Arien was with them as well, quietly eating the treat he was given earlier at a slow pace to savor it.

    Atop the table a comprehensive holographic representation of a military structure was visible down to the last minute detail. From what Tristan was able to see it was labeled as File 9N23I20, a meaningless designation to him, and so the name was ignored in favor of the rest.

    "What is the purpose of this schematic?" Tristan asked simply while going over the data in front of him so that he could best steer his focus.

    "It is one of many I possess. We need to study every structure we can if we are to be prepared for the sieges ahead. Gathering information on your enemies is vital to engaging them efficiently and successfully," Jarn gestured to the display, "Tell me, if you were to lay siege to this location, what would your approach be? Your goal is to breach the facility and neutralize its garrison while extracting whatever resources reside within its inner sanctum."

    In his studies under Jarn and Ossus both Tristan had seen many structures, be they military bases or simple outposts, but this one put those others to shame. Embedded deep inside of a planet covered in glaciers and snow, the base was subterranean in nature and surrounded by rigid ice that supported it. With how deep it was surface strikes would take ages to breach its thick walls, and the only entrance leading to the surface was protected by redundant adamantine gates that in turn were hidden beneath a façade of snow and ice to mask their existence.

    Whomever designed it certainly knew their craft, of that Tristan was certain, as there was no indication from looking at the area that this base existed at all. It was designed to be nearly impenetrable on its own, and hidden entirely from any would-be assailants. What's more, the world possessed immense fortifications all over that were manned by countless troops with a matching amount of artillery. Above it were a multitude of orbital defenses poised to prevent entry to the planet, as well as to strike foes down upon it, further inhibiting anyone from daring to cross them.

    Put simply, to lay siege to this facility in a conventional fashion would require an actual Legion's worth of resources, and so Tristan asked another clarifying question.

    "What resources would I be working with?"

    Jarn seemed pleased by the question and answered swiftly, "Consider this a test of your imagination. No limits. Just do so efficiently and with minimal casualties to your own forces."

    It was a simple matter to manipulate and change one's view of the facility via the controls built into the table, and so Tristan began by zooming the display out and taking notice of the landscape and the planet itself. Since it was an underground facility one had to reach it by first bypassing the planetary defenses, which in turn would have to be dealt with after landing on the planet. Since the goal simply required dealing with this one facility that meant that the other obstacles would be best dealt with in a minimal manner, so as to not commit too many resources where they were unnecessary.

    The simplest method to defeat this fortress was to simply bombard it with Earthshaker shells until any ability it possessed to resist was neutralized. However that would take time, time in which the planet's defenses from elsewhere would be relocated to quell any such action.

    "Surface bombardment would result in being surrounded on all sides and wiped out by reinforcements, correct?"

    "Correct," Jarn nodded.

    Surface action was thus an issue to implement. While such weapons could still perhaps play a role, Basilisks and their fellow artillery would need to be used with greater precision rather than as a blunt instrument.

    Another method to crack open the ground and reveal the base buried in ice would be to implement an attack from above, utilizing the powerful weapons of the Iron Legion's fleet to crack it open before swooping down and retrieving what remained. Not only would this likely cause more collateral damage to the materials Jarn desired to be recovered in this hypothetical, but the powerful enemy fleet above would prevent any such action.

    "Orbital bombardment would be negated by hostile spacecraft as well."

    An engagement on the surface would be suicidal, as infantry teams would lack the firepower to breach it and heavier weapons would be too noticeable. Orbital conflict was similarly unreliable and risky.

    With that in mind, it left Tristan with one other method of attack, one which he shifted the base's display to show it: subterranean invasion.

    Tristan shifted the display to focus on the miles upon miles of glaciers beneath the surface of the world and beneath the facility itself, "With time, and the resources, you could hollow out the glacier beneath them here. They possess sensors for seismic activity, requiring this be done gradually over months if not years. Weaken the glacier's structure until the operation is put into action, then detonate planted charges at specific points to cause the collapse."

    Shifting the view again, Tristan showed the side of the facility to Jarn instead of the gateway that originally had been facing them. The point he gestured to specifically was the armory of the base, and thus a major point to consider given the supplemental details provided on the side of the display.

    "If you drop them down enough most the inhabitants will have been neutralized, and those remaining will be shaken and injured. The gate is reinforced, but the sides are less so given the natural geography protecting them. Pierce through here and you will enter the armory first and secure their weapons."

    "How do you know they will not already be armed?" Jarn questioned not as a way of demeaning Tristan's observation but rather as a simple way of testing his theory.

    Tristan had expected that question and so brought their attention to the details listed about the facility's garrison, its activity, and the lack of any prior known attacks upon it. The only complicating factor was that within its defenses were listed an unknown quantity of Astartes ranging from a few dozen to one hundred at most, but most of those defending it were mortal Humans.

    "Some will, but in the specifications here it says this base has not ever been engaged in combat and that the planet it is on is heavily defended. Centuries or millennia of isolation would make many grow lax and complacent. Hitting their armory will neutralize much of the heavy weaponry in the facility, and so what remains will struggle to breach Power Armor. Bolter fire can still pose a threat, but it would minimize casualties."

    Jarn nodded, accepting the observations of his student, "So you would focus your forces on the armory."

    Tristan shifted the display again to display other areas he would then point at, "The bulk, yes, but not all of them. I would have specific groups breach other locations to split attention of the garrisoned forces. If they can focus all of their attention on one point they may be able to mount a counterattack, but a multi-pronged strike would leave them disorientated after the initial drop."

    Some might consider this entire plan immoral, cowardly, or unbefitting of an Astartes: instead to Jarn it was exactly the kind of thinking he fostered and was glad to see replicated in Tristan. Winning mattered, and while some methods were not acceptable such as working with Chaos, there was no reason to not drop one's foes some miles down into a pre-set trap that you then launch from numerous directions to further confuse their survivors and wipe them out entirely. That was simply thinking intelligently as far as Jarn was concerned, as the alternatives to such a decision in the scenario presented were suicidal.

    "I approve of your methodology. With further study I am sure you could iron out details, but for a first glance I am impressed," Jarn praised Tristan genuinely, recognizing the Neophyte's budding talent and seeking to nurture it further, "Consider this a reward for coming up with the most effective of plans."

    With that said Jarn called forth a different image onto the display, projecting a video feed of a large Daemonic being tearing through what appeared to be Humans not too dissimilar to those found in Tristan's village. While gruesome to witness Tristan remained firm, watching the slaughter with contempt while Jarn explained it.

    "This is Palamedes, a Daemon Prince of Khorne. According to our recent reports he is the one pulling the strings of the Word Bearers we clashed with some years ago, being one of their number who ascended thanks to the blood he spilled upon your world."

    For years Tristan had no real face to place to the phantom enemy he hated so deeply for taking everything from him, but here it finally was. This was the individual to blame for his family's slaughter, his village being torn asunder, and for an entire world being torn apart by the vicious slaves of Chaos.

    "The Word Bearers are one of the few Legions with greater number than the Iron Warriors, and they outnumber our own number many times over," Jarn continued as he brought up other relevant information for Tristan to go over on the screen, "It is thanks to this that they will draw the attention and ire of the Imperium, and in time their numbers will be cut down by their constant search for new conflict to sate the thirst of their commander. In time they will fall, and we shall be the instrument to deal the final blow, but direct conflict at this time would be unwise."

    As much as he hated this Palamedes there was nothing Tristan could do about them right now, and he was acutely aware of that fact. If Levente could best him in combat without breaking a sweat then how could he overcome a fearsome creature such as this? They were larger than even Jarn by a fair degree, and appeared to be a fair bit stronger as well. With vicious claws that could cleave through flesh like it was not there at all to fight such a Beast would be to die without accomplishing anything at all.

    But some day...

    "I understand."

    It affirmed Jarn's faith in his pupil that Tristan was not so blinded by revenge that he would seek out Palamedes even after learning of him, instead choosing to hone his bitter rage to one day defeat his foe in a more advantageous moment, "I promised you your revenge, and you will have it."

    To shift things away from the subject at hand Tristan brought up a related topic instead, "Are there other Warbands we should take note of?"

    "There is one, as of this moment, belonging to the Emperor's Children."

    "The Astartes you fought prior to entering the Warp?" Tristan recalled from his lessons.

    "Astute. Yes, they have not been dealt with as of yet, and are among the few to know of us. Their present whereabouts are unknown, but I would not put it past them to try and make even."

    Turning the display table off, Jarn turned to look down at Tristan, who had already grown so much since they first met and now was approaching the height of Jarn's shoulder.

    "Right now everyone who is not us is an enemy. Those who stand with us against the tides of extinction and Chaos are few at the moment, so we must forge our own path so that others may join us. Only then may we realize our goals and reach the end we desire."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Riding through the frozen tundra of Kimara upon a Dirtcycle always gave Isolde a thrilling sensation despite her lack of daredevil or thrill-seeking tendencies. The natural sensation of adrenaline was all the more apparent given her bold nature which overshadowed whatever fear she might have, and thus left her feeling at ease even when she knew she had to remain focused. While the Atalan vehicle primarily used for mining operations was sturdy it was still nothing compared to the monsters that could be encountered out here beyond the safety of Kimara's fortress cities.

    Along with Isolde were her classmates such as Dairine, Verita, Clausura, Kalles, Madge, Umida, Coredelia, and Marlene, all of them riding a modified Dirtcycle to travel from the city's Schola to the ancient Schola facility relatively close to the city. The path was clear of threats for the most part, but caution had to always be paid in case a pack of Hoarverns might catch sight of wayward travelers. Their Dirtcycles were swift, but not as fast as their unmodified counterparts would be on flat land since these ones were made to tread through snow and remain sturdy even on ice, along with possessing greater protection in case of dire weather conditions.

    By darting along the landscape these eight year old girls were able to reach their destination in short order, though on the way there was a minor competition between Dairine, Kalles, and Isolde to see who could get there first. Isolde had not particularly wanted to engage in such a pointless activity, but she also did not wish to appear the lesser of the haughty Dairine or snobby Kalles. Dairine was the best in their class in whatever physical activity they took part in, being rumored by the other students at the Schola to have been genetically altered, designed, or otherwise unnaturally made given her uncanny reaction time and general capabilities.

    If one was to believe the rumors Dairine was gene-crafted and designed to be better by nearly all metrics than her peers. While young she had already distinguished herself as possessing incredible coordination and reflexes with speed to match, though it was far more likely that the Schola had simply taken in such a promising orphan as Scholas had for thousands of years.

    While physically superior to her compatriots Dairine did possess a notable flaw, with that being an excess of pride that bordered on arrogance. She was better and she acted like it, only kept in check by the fact she was not at the top of her class in raw intelligence. While intelligent in her own right, Dairine was surpassed there by Isolde and Verita. Losing to Dairine in such a competition Isolde could stomach alone, for how could one compete with such a person, but Isolde's limit was reached when it would also mean losing to Kalles.

    Kalles possessed the sort of personality and charisma which would typically result in someone her age being popular or at least well-liked by many of their peers, but on the planet of Kimara such traits were outliers and thus socially she stood apart from the others. She still carried herself highly given her background hailing from a noble family which served the present Planetary Governor and his predecessor, only ending up at the Schola thanks to the death of her family during a minor rebellion against the Governor's mass conscription some years past.

    While nearly the entire male population was forced to join the Imperial Guard, certain government workers and officials who handled matters related to them escaped the conscription, earning them ire and resentment from others. The only things preventing widescale retaliation was the protection afforded to them by their services to the ruling power, and the fact that the stubborn loyalty of the people of Kimara largely saw them bow their head and just suffer through the injustices forced upon them. What once saw them rebel against the Imperium in favor of the Iron Warriors now saw them unable to cast off their new shackles.

    Isolde in particular disliked Kalles, possessing a bitter rivalry with her instead of anything approaching companionship. Like oil and water the two simply did not mesh, and so each sought to surpass the other however possible. It was for this reason that even though the perfectly timed turns and swerves of Dairine would see her victorious out of their group Isolde at least did her best to follow straight behind her and surpass Kalles, who came in last due to failing to properly land after riding over a snowbank that Dairine effortlessly sailed over. Isolde had doubted her own ability to do so and so had gone around it, something their other classmates would mirror out of caution, and so was able to pull ahead and maintain a lead until they reached the ancient Schola.

    Truth be told, Isolde had been looking forward to this day for quite some time, but it also made her inherently nervous because of how much she had looked forward to it. While not outwardly expressive or emotional typically the fact that this was the day everyone in her class would be able to get their own Ixolotl, an animal companion that would last them a lifetime, was enough to make her smile. The issue came in how they had to pass a test to properly adopt an Ixolotl of their own, and the possibility of failing it while her classmates succeeded wracked her nerves.

    The test was a simple one: the test-takers would be introduced to various Ixolotls of varying ages, and the reaction of the Ixolotls to them would be recorded. Given their empathetic and mirroring nature Ixolotls once given enough exposure to someone would gravitate towards or away from them based on that person's nature. Ixolotls were well known for helping their owners with anxiety and other such negative feelings, but they also would rather not be around strangers who give them the wrong vibes. They naturally would linger by those they feel safe with, even if that person tends to be outwardly harsh or angry: what mattered was what was on the inside. This was fortunate to the icy natives of Kimara, who otherwise may never have been able to bond with the creatures.

    It was in this way that it was less an owner choosing their Ixolotl and more that the Ixolotls would choose their owners, with the exceptions being Ixolotls hatched from eggs belonging to a family. Those more often than not would stay within the family, with the strong familial bonds of Ixolotls allowed to remain through the generations of their owners.

    If during the test however one was not chosen by the Ixolotls they would not be granted one of their own until such a time they could pass such a trial, though this outcome was almost unheard of for locals upon Kimara and was mostly encountered by those from off-world who did not share the same history as those on the planet. As such most of those who would fail the test were from the Schola, though the number was still minimal, as the Schola possessed orphaned children from many different worlds with sometimes vastly differing personalities.

    As the top student in their class Isolde was the one who was expected to guide the others through tasks when instructors were not present, and so she saw to it that all the others in her class put their Dirtcycles away properly once they were within the confines of the Schola. They were expected to take care of themselves and not cause disruption, and would be punished if they needlessly caused issue for other Schola students or instructors, so proper equipment management was expected without a word being spoken by their Abbots.

    The test and resulting ceremony was to be held in the depths of the Schola, down in the caves which made the Ixolotls feel particularly comfortable and safe to lay their eggs. Ixolotl reproduction was a fairly slow matter, likely a result of them being such long-lived creatures that if they reproduced rapidly it would cause them issues in the wild. Generally speaking it matched the rate at which Humans were born on Kimara in years past which made matching them to owners a simple matter, but the conscription years ago had caused this to change for the present generation. With less Humans around there were plenty of excess domesticated Ixolotls, who mostly were just accepted as members of the general community and allowed to go about the fortress cities as they pleased.

    Their constant presence was an annoyance to the Wostyn mercenary garrison however given the bitter history between their planets, and so Planetary Governor Conomor's servants had implemented increasing regulations about Ixolotls. They could not overturn certain laws dating back to the foundation of their society about mistreatment of Ixolotls, but they could make ownership of them more difficult and pass regulations on where the creatures could roam without causing the stoic natives of Kimara to speak out.

    Because of this increase of regulations Isolde was met with the sight of a member of Kimara's governing body and their cronies speaking to the Commandant when she entered the cavern with her class. From a look Isolde recognized the one speaking with her father as Desmia, an administrator who sometimes featured in the news due to her wide-reaching influence and connections. That the reason for Desmia's influence was seduction and manipulation was unknown to Isolde at the time, but her father's nonplussed attitude towards the woman whenever she was mentioned told Isolde all she needed to know: Desmia was not someone to be trusted despite her claims to be serving the interests of the people of Kimara when she actually was enforcing its newfound tyranny.

    With Desmia were others that Isolde recognized thanks to her father's tutelage, as well as one she knew from simply encountering them once on her own. First was Pyan, a Kimaran native who served the Imperium and who much like Desmia did his duties allegedly for the good of his people. He served the Emperor above all else, at least on paper, as he was most notable for speaking against his own people and of how their sins were so great that they deserved their present fate. He looked down upon them even as he tried to preach salvation through the Emperor, and so while this endeared him to the government it did little to win the respect of other Kimarans.

    Next was Arran, a nobleman who had avoided the conscription through his connections and who helped fund and bring support to the regime's cause. His pompous behavior was insufferable, always just barely crossing the line of civility such that whomever would react to his goading would be the ones punished by the law, and thanks to his wealth he could often be found in the company of actual officials of the government despite providing nothing of tangible value to discussions they may have. It was this narcissism that saw him look down upon his fellow Kimarans, and why he took perverse satisfaction out of their suffering under the reign of the Conomors since he believed it was for their own good.

    Last among them was Rahtor, a more local member of the government whose very existence caused others irritation given his unintelligent nature, only being able to orbit around those more capable than himself due to his family's connections. To compare his wit to an Ixolotl's would be an insult to the animal, as at least they could provide useful aid in various ways, but for Rahtor he only knew how to complain and whine ineffectually.

    Isolde's entire class sans Isolde herself, Verita, and Kalles lingered away from the Commandant's location, having been taught to be wary of outsiders. There were other students their age being prepared for the test that they could go join and so they did so, ignoring what the adults were discussing in favor of being able to go pet Ixolotls. Isolde could not help but be curious however, with Verita having the same reaction, while Kalles lingered because she came from a family much like those of the visitors and so did not mind being in close proximity to them.

    From what Isolde could make out from her eavesdropping was that Desmia was attempting to cancel the event, citing new Ixolotl regulations that were occurring across all of Kimara. The others she brought with her argued in favor of this stance, with Pyan arguing that Ixolotls were beginning to draw negative attention to their world as some Imperials considered them Xenos including the local Wostyn forces. Arran in turn cast doubt on the point in raising such animals, believing it to be a waste of time, while Rahtor simply repeated the statements the others made.

    The Commandant's response was a simple one.

    "No."

    Due to the fact the Commandant himself worked for the Imperium rather than the more local government, and that this location was a Schola under the jurisdiction of him, that he could hold whatever ceremonies he well pleased. Rahtor began to complain that it was not fair that the rest of Kimara would undergo one set of rules while the Schola would have its own, only for the Commandant to retort.

    "Indeed. Perhaps you should undo your obvious error then."

    Arran scoffed, "Are you questioning the decree and wisdom of Governor Conomor?"

    "I am not questioning his wisdom, Lord Arran, for one cannot prove a negative."

    The tension was palpable, but, seeing that the Commandant was not going to just roll over and do as they please, Desmia corralled the others into departing along with her. It was obvious that they were displeased that he did not do as they said, but he was correct that under Imperial law they could not force him to do as they bid. On their way out Pyan took note of the children gathered in the large and spacious cavern, commenting that he hoped for their eternal souls that they were being taught to follow the Emperor's light and vision. To this the Commandant affirmed that they were being taught to be true followers of the Emperor's will, of that there was no doubt.

    With their departure the Commandant was left free to resume his part in the Ixolotl Day ceremony, willfully ignoring that his daughter and two of her classmates had been listening in since he was no issue with them learning the true nature of their government even if just one little bit. Soon after the children were gathered and led to a swarm of Ixolotls ranging from newborns to elderly, the test beginning right thereafter as the Commandant and various Abbots observed the interactions of the Progena with the animals.

    Isolde was nervous at first because none of the Ixolotls approached her just as they were not approaching Kalles and a few others, but she remained as calm as she could and prayed to the Emperor that the Ixolotls would accept her. She could see Dairine of all people surrounded by them, with plenty of infant Ixolotls with their violet external gills approaching her to receive the shiny objects each child was granted to be able to give the Ixolotls.

    A minute passed by, then two, then three, then four, and just as Isolde was beginning to doubt if she would pass she felt something soft squish up against her back. Turning around, she found Olym standing there with his head leaned into her as a show of affection, being the Ixolotl belonging to their household and thus already familiar with her. While not as reassuring as an unacquainted Ixolotl reaching out to her it did at least quell the fear that they simply did not like her the way they disliked Desmia's group, with not a single Ixolotl having even approached the four of them.

    It was then that Isolde realized that Olym was holding an Ixolotl egg, its most notable characteristics being its blue shell marked with a few stripes as well as the lustrous sheen to the large egg. From what Isolde could tell this egg was Olym's child, and he was offering it to her because he trusted her. Accepting it took no consideration at all, with Isolde thanking and petting Olym as her thanks while also offering him some of the shiny marbles they had all been given. This done, Olym seemed content to just hang around Isolde, still leaning his head into her on occasion in his odd way of showing companionship.

    No longer fearful about failing the test, Isolde was able to turn her attention over towards one of her classmates who seemed to have their hands full with one of the infant Ixolotls.

    "Upa!"

    Dairine groaned as she tried to get the creature to follow her commands, "No. No 'Upa'. I said sit. Do as I say, I am your master now."

    "Upa?" the Ixolotl's big head tilted as it seemed confused by what she was trying to convey.

    "Sit."

    "Upa..."

    "Sit!"

    Now believing this to be a game, the Ixolotl began to hop up and down in amusement, "Upa!"

    While she was attempting to be stern with the Ixolotl that seemingly chose her Dairine could not help but laugh when its long tongue became a weapon to tickle her with through licking her face. Haughty, but not particularly mean, it was obvious why an Ixolotl had remained with her even as the other young ones with short attention spans wandered off to find new shiny objects.

    As she watched them play Isolde felt the warm egg in her arms begin to move, and as soon as she looked down at it she found a strong, soft blue tail poking through it and wiggling back and forth. Setting it down, Isolde watched as the shell slowly cracked open bit by bit and Olym lay on his belly beside her to watch along with his mate. It took a couple suspenseful minutes for the Ixolotl inside to get out, including a bit of an incident where once its feet got out it began to walk around with the rest of the egg still obscuring all but their feet and tail, but eventually they succeeded and revealed an Ixolotl around a foot tall.

    Olym and his mate began to cheer at the sight of their newborn son, who in turn was looking around for the first time in his life in amazement and wonder...until he laid eyes on Isolde and seemed to smile, wasting no time in brushing up against her.

    Leading up to today Isolde had been debating what to name her own Ixolotl if she received one, and in now seeing him she felt certain in her choice. After all, why not name her pet after her favorite character to read about in her books, Induro Beau?

    "Bo."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: In the grim darkness of the 41st Millennium there is only war...and Ixolotls. Because not everything in the universe is always trying to kill you.

    What do you guys believe Jarn is thinking about with that schematic he shared? Curious what you are thinking.
     
    "Family Heirlooms"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    FAMILY HEIRLOOMS


    Waking up at the same time every day since her early childhood allowed Isolde to no longer require an alarm or other outside stimulus to rouse her from her sleep, instead gently easing into consciousness and ready to begin her day without issue. Such was the way of life in the Schola, and so she rose from her bunk and began her day with no complaints about needing five more minutes to rest or wanting to sleep in.

    Instead Isolde went about readying herself for class as swiftly as she could without sacrificing any quality to her preparations: while she received little in the way of benefits from the Commandant being her father, plenty of expectations were placed upon her and she had to maintain certain appearances. Be it prim and proper personal grooming, always being the last to leave class and drills, or be it having a well-behaved Ixolotl it was simply expected of Isolde even without anyone directly stating as much.

    It was for this reason that she went through her routine as fast as she did, because then she could spare time to 'train' Bo. She would leave him in the small pool in her room so he could be comfortable during the day, primarily using the time a young Ixolotl could spend away from water to sleep at her side at night. Once they were a little older they could spend about half a day outside of the water before needing to return to it, eventually losing the need entirely when they reached maturity...something Bo most certainly had not if his current actions were any indication.

    "Upapapapa."

    Isolde scolded her companion as he happily scampered around the room with something shiny he had found in his mouth: the clasp to a training bra that was presently worn atop his head like a bonnet. She wanted to be mad, but how happy he was instead calmed her irritation and left her instead feeling as amused as the empathetic creature she took care of. Once his escapade was quelled Isolde prepared him a soft round ball with a particular sheen he enjoyed, having picked it out himself when she once brought him out to the Ixolotl vendor at school. It was a useful training tool for the young Ixolotl as by simply offering it to him Isolde could teach him various commands including some that were fairly complex, like helping bring her objects or tools for her work.

    "Bo, bring Tactica Imperium."

    While his arms and hands were still developing much like his mind Bo was able to fulfill the command, dropping the toy he had been playing with without a second thought as he instead went over to a bookshelf to retrieve the stated book. At a height of around two feet Bo was barely able to lift the large tome with his mouth, but he gripped it by the spine like Isolde taught him and carried it over at his own pace contently. Once this was done he found himself rewarded with the shiny ball from earlier, completely content with this offering even though it was the same one due to him liking it that much.

    Once Isolde was content with Bo's training she picked his slippery form up carefully to place him down in his pool, where various toys awaited the Ixolotl so as to keep him occupied and amused throughout the day without getting into trouble. Isolde had made certain to do this after once finding him following her during marching drills, the Ixolotl mirroring their march without understanding that he was getting in the way of the class. Once they were older Ixolotls could typically keep from being in the way, but as juveniles the already simple-minded species was unable to really comprehend such concepts.

    "Stay, Bo. I will see you after class, so do swimming until then."

    As a part of her morning ritual she would check in with her father at his study, not being obligated to do so but always wanting to spend what moments she could with him. Typically she would eat a light breakfast there before heading out to morning drills, though this time when she entered she found him in possession of a melancholy aura that signaled that casually eating was not in the cards. Rather than brooding he appeared introspective and wistful, softly nursing tea brought to him by Olym who was remaining at his side and offering support by leaning his forehead against the Commandant's side.

    Isolde spoke upon her arrival, curious if there was something she could do to help her father, "Is something the matter, Father?"

    The Commandant turned towards the doorway as if just now noticing her, having been so lost in his thoughts that his perception of his surroundings had been limited, "Just reminiscing. One must reflect on the past if one is to move forward with perspective."

    His attention had been upon a photograph in his hand, now lain on his desk with countless reports and documents meticulously arranged, his attention to detail and serious behavior having been things Isolde inherited from him. That very attention to detail was what allowed Isolde to notice at a glance that the image he was pondering had been one she saw before, one which she had reasoned was his mother and thus her grandmother without him ever saying as much. The Commandant was a reserved man already, but he was particularly tight-lipped about his family from before he joined the Schola as a child. Whatever had happened to them Isolde had always figured it was too painful to discuss, and so she had never pried: he would tell her if he wished, and that was enough for her.

    However this time around Isolde did sense that he might be open to discuss at least the photo, and so she inquired as to its contents.

    "That is your mother, right?"

    The Commandant nodded as he gestured for Isolde to join him, not seeming to care that the position he invited her to stand at would result in Olym's tail softly hitting her shin as it wagged back and forth.

    "Yes, from long ago," he explained as he directly showed his mother's image to Isolde, revealing a woman whose features were essentially a female version of the Commandant's own which in turn made Isolde the spitting image of her, "I only wish she could have lived to see her grandchild who resembles her so greatly. She would be proud of you."

    For Isolde it was peculiar seeing someone who she would one day look like, but at the same time it made her somewhat prideful: while she did not obsess over her physical appearance much like Kalles did she still took pride in her sharp features. She was one of the tallest among her class as they continued to grow and reach maturity just like their Ixolotls were, and while thin like her father she was not weak. Sure her growing chest inhibited her in drills somewhat, but that was not something unique to her in her one hundred percent female class and so she ignored it. When compared to the boy classes there were of course disparities in certain physical drills, but knowing this allowed Isolde to instead invest herself in her studies all that much more and in her rifle drills since so long as she could fire a bolter as well as any other not possessing the bulging musculature of her male counterparts was irrelevant.

    Isolde had her own strengths and while not forfeiting other realms of her training she saw no reason in cultivating talents that would never go beyond a certain point. So long as she was proficient and good enough to receive top marks she did not care about exceeding certain classmates in one area or another, instead using her talent for calculations to carry her as the top artillery student at the Schola. Every member had to take classes on siege warfare given the nature of Kimaran life requiring any one of them to be able to man a Basilisk at a moment's notice to gun down encroaching wildlife that could destroy their city, and of them Isolde was the top student. Something about the calculations and mindset behind siege warfare just clicked for her and so she actually took up studying it in her free time as well.

    Just about all that was separating Isolde from the woman in the photograph was age and how they dressed: while the woman was by no means dressed opulently she did possess a gemstone as a necklace, while Isolde instead wore the mundane grey clothes of a Progena.

    "I will do my best to honor her just as I do you, Father," Isolde bowed to him, knowing her father well enough that he likely wanted to be alone to think right now. Rather than be a bother she could go get started on her work for the day.

    The Commandant nodded as he bid her farewell, "I will be giving your class a lecture today. I will see you then."

    "Yes Father."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Morning drills and classes flew by for Isolde as she eagerly awaited the class she would get to have with her father, with his choice of class to replace with one of his own lectures being one on faith to the Emperor. While Clausura was disappointed the others in the class were not particularly aggrieved, for they all already had sworn themselves to serving the Emperor of Mankind like all others at the Schola and so another lesson on His greatness was just an affirmation of what they already felt and knew. Isolde in particular did not care one way or the other, recognizing the greatness of the Emperor of Mankind while also privately beginning to hold doubts about his Imperium with all the rumors spread throughout the Schola about what his servants were doing to innocent civilians on Kimara. He was a man to be looked up to, but in his absence Humanity was losing its way.

    The Commandant focused his lecture on subjects pertaining to warfare and the history of it upon Kimara, seeking to use the past to help inform his students of what challenges they may face in the future and the optimal ways to handle them. When asked questions the primary ones to offer answers were Isolde, Verita, Umida, and Kalles, with Isolde and Kalles competing against one another to demonstrate their own understanding and command of the material. Even as they grew older the differences between the two girls did not narrow in the slightest, instead deepening with each passing year thanks to their friction being indulged in every day thanks to always sharing classes. It helped inspire Isolde to practice her various skills even more just to be certain to remain ahead of the fairly capable Kalles, who had potential but was notably not reaching it completely.

    As if to prevent things from devolving into petty arguments between the two the Commandant made certain to call upon others as well at seeming random to answer his questions, regularly engaging with his students even as he used class materials to further their knowledge on various subject matters.

    "Strategic acumen, tactical flexibility, martial prowess, these are the commonly expected aspects of officers in the Imperial forces be they members of the Astra Militarum or be they Adeptus Astartes. Failure to possess one or more of these traits can lead to untold disaster, and so it is important that each one of you come to embody them by the end of your time here at the Schola," Dairine, Madge, Cordelia, Marlene, and Boudica all were called upon at one moment or another before he returned to one of the class's leading students, turning his attention to the incredibly bright but naïve Umida, "Umida, your forebearer was a Company Commander whom I trained here at this very Schola. What other qualities are necessary for a successful, effective leader?"

    "The will to sacrifice one's better nature for the success of the mission, sir," Umida responded politely, surprising her classmates with her cynical answer. She was the idealist among them but her notable intelligence which was only rivaled by Isolde and Verita allowed Umida to at least understand the subject matter even if it was beyond her moral boundaries.

    Her answer pleased the Commandant, with the man giving a small nod of recognition, "Extrapolate your idea."

    Umida obliged, explaining the theoretical information she had read about in supplemental material in the library, "A commander too concerned with the lives of their men will be unable to best use them as ammunition to see to a mission's completion. Every military operation takes sacrifice in some form, and if a commander is unable to give up a part of their humanity they cannot make the necessary decisions to be victorious."

    "While unfortunate, it is something every soldier must come to grips with. What is necessary to the mission, to the war, and what can be lost if it means victory or living another day," the Commandant responded solemnly, though determination still was evident in his voice, "Humanity is assailed on all sides by threats beyond your comprehension, and it is with the sacrifices of those who fight to protect our species that buys each of us another day from extinction. The ravenous Tyranids, the unrelenting Necrontyr, the warmongering Orks, the arrogant Aeldari, the depraved Drukhari, the upstart Tau, upstart traitors to the Emperor, and the ruinous powers of Chaos, our foes are innumerable and will not rest until each and every one of us is dead or beneath their heel."

    The horrors of the Xenos and Chaos had not been spared from the students at the Schola, instilling fear of Humanity's enemies from a young age to help shape the wills of its students against those who might bring them harm. Particular mention was paid to those who had fallen from the Emperor's Light rather than those who simply ran afoul of the Imperium in one way or another, as there were instances throughout history where sects of the Imperium came into conflict about what they believed was right with no clear villain. Instead those who fell to Chaos or who acted out of selfish personal interests were castigated and held as objects of scorn.

    "When faced with such creatures, with the brink of extinction, a soldier cannot allow for weakness in body, mind, or spirit. To sacrifice or to be sacrificed, this is the fate awaiting any who step onto a battlefield, and while not all of you may lead one day you must all be aware of the price that you may one day pay, or be tasked with having others do for the sake of Humanity," he continued his explanation, "But do not mistake carelessness for possessing the perspective to sacrifice a fellow soldier to save ten others. You must be able to do what is needed, but wasting the lives of your fellow servants of the Emperor will bring you all misfortune. A battle that needed the sacrifice of a hundred men costing a thousand is by no means acceptable, especially in such trying times as this planet is presently enduring."

    Isolde had to keep herself from rolling her eyes as Umida rose a hand to offer a question in response, finally demonstrating her innocent nature which did not properly mesh with the world they found themselves in.

    "Sir, if I may, is there really such a need to be so callous to our allies in battle? According to our statistics Kimara has repelled numerous invasions with only a handful of casualties in the past few thousand years. With our defenses the chances that we will ever need to sacrifice our fellow soldiers are low at best, and nonexistent most likely."

    Umida was completely correct, as countless records, history books, and tactical engagements would serve as evidence to...but her viewpoint lacked a certain perspective which the Commandant corrected in short order.

    "Not every conflict takes place upon Kimara. There will be times where you engage foes on other worlds, and there it would be naïve to believe you could maintain the same combat performance as you would be capable of here. Under those circumstances sacrifice will be necessary, just as it has always been. That the needs of some must be sacrificed for the good of all has long been the foundation of the Imperium of Mankind, as well as of Kimara itself."

    Humility allowed Umida to bow her head in respect to being corrected, not possessing the stubbornness of Dairine or Madge, "Understood, sir. If it means protecting one another, protecting our people, or protecting the Imperium no sacrifice is too large."

    It was a bittersweet lesson to be taught, as the unspoken truth of the matter was that the day might come that any of the Progena in the room right now might have to sacrifice another for the good of them all...that solemn realization was not lost on any of them, and so silence reigned as the Commandant continued on with his lecture.

    "While most of their members have joined the ranks of Chaos, the Iron Warriors once as members of the Imperium formulated equations and methods to determine the optimal parameters of a mission. By studying them we may learn how to best utilize our own forces effectively, and so we will continue our study with this in mind just as we have studied Perturabo's treatises in the Tactica Imperium."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    "Kalles?"

    Drill Abbot Gull was a unique member of the staff at the Schola, being equal parts Kimaran and not in his behavior: his blunt honesty and straightforward nature was exactly as one would expect of a Kimaran, but he possessed a quirky energy to him likely acquired from his years off-planet serving as a part of the Adeptus Arbites where he had gained a reputation for his humanity and mercy compared to many of his peers.

    The elderly man was allowed to sort of do as he pleased at the Schola for while he was odd he achieved results, and so Gull was one of the most popular of the Abbots there even if it was his duty to make the Progena exercise until their bodies were at their limit in various drills that he had employed and refined for longer than any of his students, their parents, and some of their grandparents had been alive. He could retire, but his calling was the Schola and it fed into his odd energy which he brought to each day of drilling.

    During rollcall he had noticed that a certain member of Isolde's class had not stated that they were present, and so he looked up from his list to check if the girl in question was just not listening or if they were really absent: Kalles was often late to drills, but a student being outright absent was quite rare barring severe illness.

    Realizing that Kalles was indeed cutting class left Gull with one conclusion to make.

    "Kalles is a bum."

    The other girls stifled some laughter, though Isolde still cracked a grin at the jab towards the less-than-diligent member of their class. The moment of levity was quickly replaced with serious focus on their assigned drills, with none of those present daring to question the orders passed down to them by the seasoned Gull.

    The Schola did not discriminate when it came to ranged weaponry, teaching its Progena how to wield Bolt Pistols, Boltguns, Lasguns, Hotshot Lasguns, Laspistols, Sniper Rifles, Shotguns, Flamers, Autocannons, Heavy Bolters, Hotshot Volley Guns, Lascannons, and other such standard Imperial wargear. In addition to these standard models Kimara possessed its own altered variants, originally stemming from their need to have their weapons perform optimally in their planet's dire weather but eventually developing even more complex models with the help of the local Mechanicus. The main variants of these would be the Trivium series and Frostbite series weapons, the former focusing on improved performance to mitigate the severe weather conditions while the latter sought to play into them. While sometimes sacrificing raw stopping power Frostbite weaponry was designed to slow enemies in their tracks, allowing the local defense forces to better stop local wildlife from reaching their walls.

    Of the arsenal available Isolde preferred utilizing sniper rifles and shotguns, being among the best shots among her classmates with both while being at least proficient with the others. Heavier weapons like the Bolter variants or Autocannons were simply more difficult for her to manage with the same finesse as a sniper rifle, and while the force of a shotgun was quite a lot for her young body she was learning to deal with the recoil day by day through their constant drills. The cold patience her peers knew her for played into her affinity for the sniper rifle, waiting for the right moment to aim while also utilizing formulas to account for the effect of wind and other factors that could effect accuracy.

    While they were trained evenly with their various weapons it was only when Isolde found herself competing with Dairine and Verita in sniping drills that she found a degree of joy in the exercise. She did not hate undergoing the other drills, they were simply something expected of her and so she did them without complaint or thought beyond doing her best at them. Facing the almost certainly gene-crafted Dairine and trying to overcome her near inhuman aim brought a certain thrill to what would otherwise be mundane. Dairine might be the top in every physical drill, but individuals came close in one way or another with Verita being the next best with the rifle and Isolde the next closest after her. If Dairine was superb at whatever drill she performed then Verita was merely average at most, rifles being her sole exception.

    The competitions between the three would see them spending more time together than with others in their class, and while particularly 'friends' it did see them comfortably spending together more time on the shooting range after official drills without issue. For Dairine and Isolde it was a fierce competition for class rank given that they were the top female students of their year, though years of Isolde being first and Dairine second overall had cooled their initial tensions unlike with Kalles who the two girls both could agree to hate together given her snide nature. The fact that Kalles felt she could skip drills was exactly the sort of reason Isolde and Dairine both resented the other girl in their own ways, for here they were continually trying to improve themselves and Kalles was likely sleeping in her room.

    Progena were also trained in melee combat but with far less emphasis placed upon it due to the combat doctrines of Kimara as well as a lack of supply of such weapons. The soldiers of Wostyn had confiscated much of Kimara's existing melee weapons for their own personal usage, their favoritism of melee combat separating them even more from the ranged-focused Kimarans. For this reason while Isolde could wield a Power Sword it was not something she intended to make much use of in her lifetime, especially since she did not possess the raw physical strength to rely on it.

    Other equipment useful for Kimara's environment was mixed into other drills, with the usage of grappling hooks and modified Grav Chutes being necessary to properly traverse certain landscapes in addition to the heavy winter clothing and related gear to survive the intense conditions of those landscapes. The Grav Chutes were altered to allow continued flight and possess thrusters to actually takeoff, as while most Scholas would train their students in how to drop into the middle of a battlefield Kimara required a different sort of approach to conflict. With the weather as vicious as it was it would be suicide to have forces be dropped through storms, so instead the local Mechanicus had helped convert the Schola's Grav Chutes into something more befitting of the local terrain. Now more like the jetpacks of Eldar Corsairs, they allowed for their users to rapidly scale mountains, avoid avalanches through flight, and to provide the closest thing to aerial support most forces on Kimara could muster lest their actual aerial vehicles be tossed from the sky.

    The men who would one day comprise the majority of the Schola's Tempestus Scions were the ones primarily trained in such gear, but Isolde's class also had their own training with it since while many of them would enter into different fields of the Imperium there was always a need to understand how to properly move across their planet's terrain. As expected Dairine excelled at it in particular, performing complex aerial maneuvers in almost no time as if it was second nature. While rumors had cropped up that Isolde herself was gene-crafted, like Dairine obviously seemed to be, Isolde was unable to properly match her peer in flight, instead opting for safe and controlled movements that allowed her to more practically achieve her objectives with less risk even if it was at a slower pace.

    The rumors about Isolde had cropped up as she spent more time with Dairine training, though she ignored them because whether her skills were natural or a result of artificial means to enhance her capabilities did not matter so long as she did in fact possess them. As one might expect of a would-be socialite trapped in a school of fairly quiet individuals it was Kalles who was to blame for the rumors given the mystery surrounding Isolde's sudden appearance at the Schola and lack of a known mother. The two rarely exchanged words directly such was their dislike of the other, something only exacerbated by Kalles trying to diminish Isolde's achievements as being due to gene-crafting or because of her father pulling strings, ignoring the actual effort and struggle Isolde endured to maintain her position at the top of the class. While Isolde spent her free time studying and preparing for whatever she might need to know in the future Kalles instead fancied herself chatting with the scarce few who possessed as sociable a personality as her.

    Staying up all night to gossip and needing to sleep during drills the day after had its consequences however, as Gull would soon explain to those actually present at the end of their drills for the day.

    "For your cooldown you will take a light jog to Kalles' room and convince her that it is in her best interest to report to the training field before someone less forgiving becomes aware of her truancy."

    Despite exhausting herself in competing with Dairine this direction given was still enough to earn a grin from the haggard Isolde, who was going to enjoy this particular drill.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Isolde was still in a good mood after forcibly dragging Kalles off to where a displeased Gull was waiting for her, helping Isolde fully invest herself in her studies at the library once her daily obligations were completed despite how tired she was. It also was why perhaps she felt relaxed enough to take the time to help Verita with the other girl's calculations for their class on siege warfare, seeing the opportunity to in essence teach it as also a manner in which to learn it.

    While Verita's intelligence was quite remarkable within their class she did not possess the same natural feel for siege calculations as she did those required for her sniper rifle, and so Isolde's own expertise in both allowed her to help Verita through her work. Isolde was frustrated by stupidity, arrogance, and ignorance which drove her irritation towards Kalles who she avoided like the plague, but she did not have to deal with those when around Verita. Even if Verita needed help it was out of a desire to further her already impressive knowledge, not because she could not piece two and two together, and so any discussions they had were enjoyable to Isolde rather than tiresome like they would be with a more average person.

    It didn't even cross her mind once that Verita came from a family accused of heresy, because who among Kimara's citizenry didn't hail from traitors from one point of history or another? It was moot as far as Isolde was concerned, and since Verita had done nothing wrong she rarely would even think of the subject. Verita however was the inquisitive sort, seeking answers and regularly trying to learn about everything around her.

    "Thank you...some of the others won't even talk to me," Verita spoke softly to Isolde from beside her at the table they had taken to study in a private room within the library so as to not be disturbed. The Schola was already an isolated location with not many people within it, being barricaded off from the main dwellings of the Fortress City they all existed within, but this particular location was one of the best if one's goal was to simply get work done and thus was Isolde's sanctuary.

    Uncertain how to accept the positive words of gratitude, Isolde just shrugged and spoke bluntly, "Some are stupid. You are not. What your family is said to have done means nothing to me."

    Verita's head lowered out of grief over losing her family at such a young age for something she knew was wrong, "My family weren't Heretics...they revered the Emperor, they acted in his service, but that didn't save them."

    The amount of orphans at the Schola who resulted from the actions of the current administration killing all who opposed them were many, but whereas some simply were killed in some incident behind closed doors or otherwise off the record the deaths of Verita's once prominent family were used as an example of what would happen if you dared oppose the Conomor regime...but they held no jurisdiction in the Schola, and thus Isolde saw no reason to withhold her opinions from someone who also disliked them.

    "The Conomors are a disgrace by all accounts. It was not your family's fault for crossing such people."

    Seeing her father kill soldiers loyal to the Governor for their actions was simply the beginning: as walled off as their Schola was from the world beyond them they could still sometimes hear the screams of terror as a new civilian was victimized by the Wostyn mercenaries. Word spread particularly from whisper to whisper of some mercenaries even breaking up one of the only weddings to still be able to occur on Kimara, killing the groom and dragging the bride off as their guests were brutalized or slain for attempting to resist the intruders. When the bride was found later deceased her elderly father whose war injuries had prevented him from being drafted again was beaten within an inch of his life for the supposed sins of his daughter for daring to harm her captor, whom was then gunned down by the grieving man along with the other parties responsible who did not expect an ancient man with three amputated limbs to draw a gun with his remaining arm.

    In retaliation for the soldiers slain more brutality emerged, and so the terror beyond the Schola's confines continued on. There was a reason none of them were allowed to leave its premises unless it was under the supervision and/or permission of the Commandant himself, for the nigh indomitable will of the Kimaran people was being strained year by year. Dairine had cracked jokes about using the mercenaries in the city as target practice for her sniping, and the fact was that the only reason she was not given official sanctioning to do just that was to not give the local government justification to attack the Schola and its students.

    "What are you nerds talking about?"

    Speak of the absolute daemon of an Aeldari-like combatant and she shall appear or so it seemed, with Isolde and Verita both looking up to find Dairine leaning on the doorway of the room.

    "Dairine, what brings you here to the library?" Verita asked politely with a smile, the unspoken truth being that Dairine being in the library at all was a spectacle. Despite the friendly jab she did not mind seeing Dairine, who was the only other member of their class thus far to not care about Verita's family history. Whereas Isolde did not care about it in an intellectual manner of not seeing why she should hold it against Verita that her parents were executed as heretics, Dairine was simpler: she just didn't care. At all. She was not the sort to pry and all that mattered to her were actions, and on that front she was fairly good at reading others and Verita was a good-natured girl who got a raw deal in life.

    The new arrival flipped Verita off with a playful smirk, with Dairine using her other hand to point towards an Ixolotl trailing behind her who curiously had a backpack on, "I think this is yours. She kept trying to give me one of these leaflets."

    Seta, the Ixolotl in question, was Verita's personal Ixolotl whose curiosity matched her owner's, something that made her quite adept at learning how to scout out areas that Verita asked her to. It began with Verita having Seta wander the Schola and return to her at a set time, and had since grown to include getting Seta to 'wander' into the restricted section of the library and take books for her owner to read. Pet and owner both liked learning things, almost as much as the bookworm Umida, and so their entire class had gotten to know Seta by now just by running into the wandering Ixolotl who often had a backpack on to properly carry things for her owner.

    "Sorry if she bothered you. I asked her to do that as a part of my Ixolotl Information Network," Verita spoke as she greeted her Ixolotl, who was happy to see her as well and began brushing against her owner, "That's a good Seta, yes you are."

    Isolde had heard of this 'Ixolotl Information Network', it being Verita's hobby seemingly the way Isolde's was to continue working and studying: gathering information onto a single piece of paper like a leaflet, Verita would have Seta go around sharing interesting information with anyone who wanted it. For someone always seeking the truth and whatever information she could, it would surprise Isolde if Verita did not end up as an Inquisitor like Clausura's father had been...just as it was everyone's guess that Dairine would be recruited into the Assassin program one day.

    While Isolde was mentally taking notes on how to properly show her own Ixolotl affection Dairine was instead drawn to a book inside the Ixolotl's backpack, picking it up and recognizing its contents instantly.

    "Why's it got schematics of the city? You planning on taking a trip?"

    Verita was silent for a moment before making sure to shut the door to the room, not wanting anyone to overhear what she was about to say.

    "It might be asking a lot, but...would you two be willing to help me with something?"

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    For Dairine it was a practical exercise and demonstration of the skills she was building up, while for Isolde it was a way to help a classmate at the expense of the Conomor regime. In both cases it was a simple matter to accepting the favor asked of them, even though it was dangerous: to help Verita steal a series of documents taken from her family when the Imperium purged them.

    Some of the documents had a large material value to them and so they were set to be a part of a local auction which would include many of Kimara's top officials and nobles, and thanks to Verita letting Seta wander into the city covertly she had been able to get the Ixolotl to visit a nearby library where a note attached to the Ixolotl asking for a book with schematics of the city's layout. The librarian had obliged and sent Seta back with the requested resource, thus allowing Verita to get a look at their nearby surroundings that she could not properly do on foot.

    It was easy enough to gather information about the auction's location loudly proclaimed by local nobles selling various valuables in an attempt to lure the wealthy and also signal their own wealth to those less fortunate. From there Verita had gathered information about its surroundings, and thanks to the auction taking part on an Imperial holiday it was common knowledge that many of the Wostyn garrison would be off-duty due to their religious zeal being perhaps their sole redeeming quality to be found.

    While they were just on the cusphood of being teenagers it was in this manner that Verita was able to craft a good enough plan to convince Isolde and Dairine to help her out, for in the hubris of the auction's handlers they had shown themselves to be vulnerable while peddling in goods pilfered from purged families on Kimara even including items from the Jarn dynasty. The facility that the auction was to be done in was a ceremonial one which was more dedicated to form than functionality, and so the items could not all be stored there at once and so would instead be brought over from a separate building nearby which would have security dedicated to it as well...but there was a gap between them without security because of the lack of available soldiers.

    There was not much fuss in slipping away from the Schola for a short while, for Progena at their age were expected to facilitate their own departure to head to the external Schola facility in the nearby mountains. So long as they arrived before they could be considered particularly late there would be no questions asked, and that was how Isolde, Dairine, and Verita slipped away from their class and instead took a detour into the city a week before the auction. The purpose was to expand their knowledge and fix any holes in their plan before the actual 'operation', as well as to test their individual resolves in carrying it out.

    Scouting out the streets of the city was an interesting activity to Isolde, who had never truly experienced the world outside of the Schola beyond what she experienced traveling between its two locations. She had more experience in the frozen wastes doing field exercises as a result than she truly did seeing the suffering around her, and so it was a sobering experience to truly witness what she had mostly only heard of before.

    She stopped fairly early on to take a look at a local shop that had been ransacked and left that way what must have been years ago, if the dust and shattered glass all around were any indication. There was no-one to pick up the pieces, no-one to care about it, and so it gave an eerie feeling especially considering that it was meant to be a location to sell wedding-related clothing and items. Seeing a maimed mannequin on the floor still wearing a dress left Isolde with a particularly somber feeling, representing in a single glance that such a path was closed off to her. That to one day have a family of her own the way her father had her was not going to happen, as the few men left on Kimara were either lackeys of the Governor, criminals and soldiers recruited to brutalize the locals, or were future Tempestus Scions to be shipped off-world when their training was completed.

    It had been years since such a business was needed, a relic of a former era. Kimara once possessed a robust social structure which placed great importance upon marriage and family in particular, something near impossible to see now that the planet's male population had been severely diminished. The mass influx of foreign mercenaries could have offset this if not for the animosity between the local Kimarans and the people of Wostyn: in the history of their worlds not a single marriage had been born between them given their deep-seated resentment that even the most open-minded of their cultures possessed.

    The often violent friction between Kimara and Wostyn was also what made the Planetary Governor's usage of Wostyn mercenaries so effective in his suppression of his people: thousands of years of grudges and resentment were able to be inflicted upon the population by soldiers with no loyalties whatsoever to Kimara's civilians. The mercenaries' only loyalties were to their employer, Governor Conomor, and it was exactly that reason that they were the ones utilized as the foot-soldiers in the regime. Native Kimarans could possess lingering allegiances to the Jarn family from before Conomor's father took the reigns, always leaving the possibility of betrayal even from otherwise loyal retainers.

    Given the vicious nature of life on Kimara and the general isolation of its populace its gene pool was quite narrow, for those less resilient to the planet's conditions would perish at the first opportunity afforded by Kimara and contact with outsiders was minimal. The breeding programs implemented by the Jarn family during the Great Crusade had seen the planet's population flourish compared to before, but it was organized in a calculating, scientific manner which made certain the planet's gene pool was properly handled while also ensuring that less desirable traits such as genetic disorders were excluded. It was not something done out of cruelty or malice, but rather to ensure that the entire planet did not succumb to a rapid spread of such flaws that would ensure future suffering and misery.

    In time the result would be a planet whose primary traits were exaggerated and honed to an immense degree, with the already stoic and enduring Kimarans growing more so in time. While the planet could not fully prevent the natural consequences resulting from their lack of sunlight exposure as once experienced by members of Nostromo, they would become as tough as the inhabitants of Catachan became strong thanks to their environment and culture.

    Men were tall and muscular with little sign of body fat thanks to generations of hard labor and a lack of excess in the way of food, for what was grown within Kimara's cities was only what was necessary and efficient to live and facilitate proper health with little exception for treats and such frivolous indulgences. The women of the world were notably tall and possessed more lithe bodies than their male counterparts, possessing as a consequence of the breeding programs exaggerated feminine features and fertility. While women of other worlds would be drawn to the men of Kimara for exuding a stoic determination and strength, the women of Kimara despite their fair appearances would prove unpopular with foreign citizens given that they were just as stoic and held in contempt men who were emotive or in some way weak.

    For all their relative strengths, the natives of Kimara were poor in social charisma and their stubborn, spartan lifestyles saw them unwilling to alter such behavior in light of those they met from more fortunate circumstances. This made for poor diplomacy with other worlds from the beginning of Kimaran society, something that would only grow worse in time as its people grew colder and more withdrawn. Despite the actions of pirates from Wostyn it is for this reason that tensions would rise so high between their cultures for so long, as the people of Kimara were as unforgiving as their world and nursed every grudge and slight formed by others towards them. Whereas a more sociable society might have brokered a deal with Wostyn in ages past to ensure its wayward citizens would not reign terror down upon their world, Kimara instead held them accountable and refused to properly negotiate a way towards peace.

    While seen elsewhere as uncharismatic bores and outright hostile, social cohesion within Kimara was well maintained and loyalty to their planet and its people was a pillar of their everyday life. To act out of line would be to invite disaster on them all, so such behavior was stamped out of them to the point that rebellion or acting outside of society's rule of law was a nearly foreign concept to them. Obedience was what allowed them to thrive for so long, but it would also prove their undoing upon the resurgence of the Conomor family that would increasingly enthrall their people with each passing day.

    The aptitude for logistics and planning that Jarn gained from joining the Iron Warriors allowed him as the planet's administrator to set these long-lasting programs that would continue even after the Imperium regained control of the world. The fertility rate of Kimara would be above seventy percent for many years, mirroring the conscription rate the planet was already burdened with before Governor Conomor increased the amount. What had gone from a large majority of men being conscripted into the Imperial Guard or other forms of service instead became nearly every one of them to the last man, and unlike in previous generations this time there were no survivors left to one day return home.

    Isolde was eventually torn from her thoughts when Verita grabbed her and brought her around an alley corner in the city, bringing her out of sight of a passing patrol of soldiers. The holiday was not being celebrated yet and so there were plenty of cretins still around the streets, and so Isolde kept quiet as she and Verita both joined Dairine in cover.

    "Astartes aren't the only ones with two hearts you know: just look at the shape of those Molls, it's like you put two hearts together and called it a woman!" the first guard chuckled to himself as he made out the shape of a woman with his hands, a lighter in one hand as he held a cigarette in the other.

    His fellow mercenary snickered as he agreed with his companion, "When I came here I expected ugly crones, but I can't complain now that I know better! Who cares if they've got the personality of rocks so long as you can have a good time with the rest'a them?"

    "These Kimarans had it coming after what they did to the system. They conquered our ancestors on behalf of those good-for-nothing Iron Warriors, then they had the gall to say they were helping us! Well now the shoe's on the other foot, and I for one am glad the Governor gave us such fertile land to spend our days now that we're out."

    "I figured I'd have to go back to piracy once our stint was done, but security's not that bad a way to make a living..." said the former criminal turned Imperial soldier, "Especially not when our bosses let us do whatever we damn want so long as the locals don't kick up too much of a fuss."

    Their off-color remarks continued as they lazily continued on their way, only to stop when one of them noticed an Ixolotl trying to reach up and touch a shiny street light it had no way of possibly reaching.

    The first guard waved a hand to draw the animal's attention, holding out his lighter's lustrous form to bait it, "Hey you ugly Xenos, want this lighter? Come get it."

    While Ixolotls tended to stay away from the Wostyn mercenaries, this Ixolotl was being offered something shiny and so its natural apprehension was overridden in favor of their preferred objects, "Uwah."

    Isolde was known for being cold even by Kimaran standards, but when the Ixolotl was knocked down and stomped on by the mercenary it took all her self-restraint to not intervene. The Ixolotl was confused as to why it was being hit and so did not defend itself even as its beating continued, only escaping from it when the other guard tugged his partner away from the abused creature.

    "Watch it man, the traitors don't like it when their little pets get hurt. Leave it be and lets get back to our patrol."

    It was not only Isolde's group who showered them in disgust, but also a group of nearby Kimaran women going about their everyday life who decided to help the Ixolotl up and escort it away to be treated without sparing a word on the mercenaries.

    "You're right...say, how about we provide 'security' to those Molls we saw just now? I could use a new one."

    "What happened to that other one you had that Rahtor got you?"

    "Bitch killed herself last night, can you believe that? She should have been grateful there was a man bothering with her at all, the ungrateful wench..."

    "We'll see about getting you a new one then...those ones who passed by certainly seemed like they need some company. They all act like they're immune to the cold, but those mithril diamonds poking through their shirts tell another story."

    The guards continued on their way, a light trail of smoke lingering behind them as they departed...and it was only thanks to Isolde's self-restraint built up over years of discipline that kept them from facing retaliation. Dairine had come close to blowing their cover and had to be restrained by Isolde, who knew that starting a fight here and now would only land the three of them in the morgue at best.

    "Let it go."

    There would be another day to bring such animals to justice, today was simply not that day.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    No-one seemed to notice when Isolde and the others slipped away from the main group while returning from a field exercise on the day of the auction, with the three following the scheme set out by Verita to the letter and heading into the city instead of the Schola. In full training gear their identities were concealed and the clothes for their training were little different than those of most civilians who did manual labor on Kimara, so they would blend in with the crowd even on their Dirtcycles given how common the vehicles were.

    The auction was being broadcasted by the government's agents as a means to crush the spirits of the people who might still hold loyalties to the Jarns or otherwise oppose the Conomors, as nearly everything being sold was appropriated by the present regime from those they crushed to acquire power. It was a sign of what would happen to you if you opposed them, that your family and its rare heirlooms would be stripped from your corpses by your killers and there was nothing you could do about it.

    With the broadcast so public it allowed many of the public to properly see their overlords for once, a way for the elite to show off in their own way without actually having to deal with the masses they so despised. Isolde could recognize on a few from sight alone as her group watched the proceedings on a hardware store's television that rested in the window, seeing Arran first among them before noticing Desmia with her hand in the lap of her pet administrator Cont, and Pyan in the row behind them. Also in attendance from the government was Rutace, a charismatic and popular member of the regime which the camera lingered on more than any other thanks to his reputation. A pseudo-intellectual at best, his condescension towards others garnered him support only from those of similar mindsets. His frequent usage of personal attacks silenced critics while his natural charisma rallied others, helping allow the government to remain united and functional despite its members dysfunctional personalities.

    Other associates of Desmia nearby her were Ferlo, a man with a hair-trigger temper who enforced the administration's will without question or paying any heed to innocence, and Bludol, a man whose quiet nature was the only thing masking that he was a psychotic sociopath kept on a leash by the government. According to some it was him who executed Verita's family, apparently enjoying tearing out their entrails as he did so. A short distance from them was Shetth, a representative of the local Mechanicus on Kimara who served as a liaison to the Conomor clan. Despite seeing himself as logical he was well-known as arrogant and seemingly having his wires crossed given a demonstrated lack of intelligence which often saw him crumbling in whatever conversations he held. Perhaps because of this fact he was also known to talk to himself at random intervals, giving those that knew him the impression that he was not quite in his right mind, though this did make him easy to manipulate and thus he served well as a tool of the regime.

    By him was seated Maurs, another government bureaucrat who despite possessing a diminutive form was known for her own brutal persecution of Kimaran civilians, often done as she pleased. She was more local to the area and thus a more familiar face to many, as compared to others who traveled to join the masses of oligarchs present. Priomb and Osin were Wostyn mercenaries accompanying her to the event, a pair of brothers who were notorious to the local population for how unstable Priomb was and how complacent his brother was with his brother's paranoid delusions that often saw civilians and soldiers alike hospitalized. Opposite them was Musatic, a pseudo-philosopher who tried to use what little influence he possessed outside his social circles to garner support for the regime, only remaining among the elite because he knew how to placate those above him at the expense of others.

    Another such individual was Shelthace, who supported the Conomors near religiously and believed them to be the reformers of Kimara who would lead them into a grand new era. Shelthace was so blindly devoted that he was presently sitting beside Loelaus, a personal enforcer of Governor Conomor and elite soldier who had fought across the stars in his past and was known for viciously ripping apart his foes like a mad dog. With him was Niser, another enforcer from Wostyn, though not as much was known of him...only that death followed in his wake.

    As a part of Verita's research she had provided Isolde with plenty of documents which granted Isolde enough information on them to form the above opinions without need for outside commentary. By learning of these individuals Isolde came to understand why her father always displayed disgust at best and outright condemnation at worst when the outside affairs of Kimara were mentioned, and when the opportunity arose she intended to broach the subject with him and learn what it was he knew.

    While mundane, there was a practical reason for the viewing of the program showing off all these individuals: Isolde did not care that Ferlo bought furs from long extinct creatures on Kimara, that Desmia was visibly seducing the men in her company, or anything other than the fact that the broadcast was showing which items were currently being sold. Items being auctioned in the same order as announced before the auction, with the item list publicly available...and since the only ones transferring the items were a small crew of Wostyn recruits who were not even armed there was no real way for them to react when three Dirtcycles rode past them and swept their legs from out under them with batons brought from the Schola.

    By timing it just right the three were able to rush down a side alley towards the target, assault them, and disable the pair of soldiers before a response from elsewhere could react. The few other soldiers actually on duty were inside the buildings and so did not see it happen, and they had no reason to expect any issues since most Kimarans were quietly celebrating at home today and their own rowdier soldiers from Wostyn were off getting drunk in a different district entirely. Who among the loyal and stoic to a fault Kimarans would dare cause a problem anyways?

    They underestimated the willingness of children to engage in somewhat reckless behavior.

    Verita quickly retrieved the bags containing the items belonging to her family with the help of Dairine and Isolde, though while Verita packed the bags onto her Dirtcycle the other girls noticed items of interest as well from the set being brought over at the same time as Verita's. For Dairine it was an intricately designed Power Dagger which was for some reason with the same pile as Verita's retrieved documents from her family's research.

    In the case of Isolde what she noticed was a blue gemstone on a mithril necklace that looked just like the one in the picture of her grandmother. Rather than thinking twice about it she pocketed it and got back on her Dirtcycle, riding off with the other two Progena within seconds of their attack. To some it would be considered theft, but as far as Isolde was concerned it was reclaiming items stolen from one of her peers. It felt right to help her take these documents, whatever they were, back especially since no-one was really going to get hurt besides the two guards they incapacitated.

    At least, that was the plan.

    "Where do you brats think you're going?"

    Their escape route had almost brought them back to the Schola by the time they were expected to arrive, if perhaps a bit late...but in their path stood three men who were just drinking in the streets and randomly strolling past when they heard the engines of the Dirtcycles. Most notable among them was the large and overweight form of Rahtor, but Isolde recognized the other two as the guards they ran into the week before. They had been traveling through a narrow alley to avoid detection and thus a man five times the weight of any one of the girls stood as quite the physical obstacle...and Rahtor didn't even mean to be here. This was not some trap set by him to cut off the people fleeing the theft, this was not because anyone sent him here in foresight of something happening.

    No, Rahtor was just here because the man who was dumb as bricks was intoxicated and forgot where he was going. What would have otherwise been a flawless, simple plan to steal back some random items instead was derailed by complete idiocy.

    "You know, I bet I know some other Wostyn mercs would love to get their hands on some fresh meat for the right price. Yeah I like the sound of that, so what do you say girls?"

    Rahtor reached forward to grab ahold of Verita, only for Isolde to yank the other girl out of his reach...for which she earned a punch to the gut. While large and stupid, Rahtor had the Progena at a disadvantage given how they were cramped on three Dirtcycles in an already narrow corridor. Isolde fell back and down as Verita moved to her side to see if she was hurt, while the three men moved in towards the two of them.

    The fact that there was two of them surprised one of the guards with Rahtor, who thought he had seen three of them at the start of this despite his own minor intoxication.

    "Hey, weren't there three of y—"

    His confusion was ended when a boot collided with his head, Dairine having grabbed onto a pipe overhead attached to one building's side and swung off it to get past Rahtor and fight someone only double her weight. The other Wostyn soldier twisted to react only for Dairine to shove her looted Power Dagger into his throat before dragging it outwards to slice across Rahtor's back, who twisted towards her furiously as he howled in pain.

    "You bitch!"

    Dairine narrowly avoided being struck by his fist as his massive body turned to strike her, with the girl slashing down across his rotund stomach as she dodged to the side...only for the first mercenary she attacked to grab her by the foot and stall her just enough for Rahtor to smash her right into one of the nearby buildings and pin her there. After bashing her like a ragdoll a few times he reached down for the gun he kept holstered at his waist, fumbling around for a moment given how much he had to drink earlier.

    "I'll teach you to—"

    It took him a moment to realize his gun was not there, but the bullet which lodged itself in his ear and exited through the other side of his skull took no time at all.

    Slumping down, Isolde watched as Rahtor fell lifelessly to the ground in front of her as blood splashed from his various wounds on her mid-fall. She had shielded Verita from it reflexively, and it took her a moment to even realize that Dairine was still conscious and moving such was the shock going through her.

    This was all supposed to be simple and easy, but now here she stood having killed the local agitator who in a drunken fit had threatened to sell them into slavery on a whim. It was one thing seeing her father kill three men who were a threat, it was another to do it herself before she was even old enough to be considered a teenager.

    Isolde watched numbly as the battered Dairine dragged herself to her feet and tackled the last remaining mercenary, impaling her dagger into his jaw and pinning his skull to the ground as his eyes rolled back. While Isolde froze at first Dairine had an entirely different reaction to killing another person, one which demonstrated well someone's fight or flight instinct by fighting until the threat was gone.

    A part of Isolde wanted to feel bad that she had killed someone, that taking life was wrong...but as she thought back to her father's words she found no such feeling.

    They were the enemy. Kimara was diseased, and people like Rahtor were the ones making it that way.

    Thinking about it more could wait until later, for now they had to leave before anyone else saw them, so once the bodies were dragged into the depths of the alley the three girls took their Dirtcycles and rode off just in time to not be considered tardy.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Once at the Schola it was decided to help Dairine to the medical ward under the excuse that she was injured from a stunt gone wrong on her Dirtcycle, though first they ditched their bloodied overcoats at a pre-determined hidden location to place their things should anything happen. Verita departed after to go secure her family's documents, seeming particularly interested in a large black box that was with them, though Isolde paid it no more mind as she returned to her father's study to check in with him as she typically did at this hour every day.

    "How was the auction?"

    Without even looking up he made Isolde freeze, suddenly terrified that she had been caught not just after committing 'theft' but also from having slain a man in self-defense. The government would not take kindly should it know, and for her father to so flippantly acknowledge the events instilled fear in her.

    "How did you..."

    As if to diffuse her tensions and fears her father smiled warmly as he beckoned her to come sit with him, "I'm the Commandant, I know everything."

    While she had not sat in her father's lap in some years Isolde gave no argument as her father picked her up and held her close, the two embracing for a moment of silence before the Commandant looked her over and came to the conclusion that the faint traces of blood on Isolde were not her own.

    "Who?" he asked as both Olym and Bo joined them in the study, their seeming sense for emotional status prompting the creatures to try and comfort their owners.

    Sheepishly she answered him, unable to look him in the eye, "Rahtor and two mercenaries. They attacked us so they could sell us to others they knew."

    "Nothing of value was lost. I am just glad you are safe, I don't know what I would do without you."

    While still curious how her father knew of what she and the others were doing Isolde did not press him on the point for he had already dodged the question once. Instead she reached into her pocket and pulled out what she had grabbed nearly without thinking, all so she could bring it back and give to him.

    "I recognized this. It was your mother's, was it not?"

    When the Commandant saw what was in her palm his eyes grew softer than Isolde had ever known them to be, as if something he thought forever lost to him was now returned...though it only lasted but a moment before a different warmth filled his face and he instead pushed her hand back to her.

    "Thank you, Isolde. You are a good daughter, and I know my mother would have wanted you to have it."

    "Papa..."

    Whatever happened to the three who attacked the Progena would never be learned by local authorities, with the seeming tracks indicating that they drunkenly wandered out into the frozen wastes where none ever found their bodies as had happened many a time in the history of Kimara. Wostyn mercenaries had destroyed the city's security cameras like a game years ago, never having replaced them because if video footage leaked out of their actions it could prove troublesome.

    So life went on at the Schola with few the wiser, and in a few days time Isolde even began speaking in class again as if nothing had happened.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: Due to the size of the update I will be releasing the images for it when I am able to finish them all.

    Hope to hear your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Observation Report"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    DSUsjVH.jpg

    mKufNgE.jpg

    KiGEOFa.jpg

    ESPDcym.jpg

    FBLlzkS.jpg

    bbsPKhl.jpg

    eePxAaQ.jpg

    WVGrIVL.jpg

    KPWLUyj.jpg

    S6X35km.jpg


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #001 "Levente"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • The neophyte's history from a world fallen to techno-barbarism is readily apparent in his everyday actions and behaviors, only paying heed to martial might and possessing low aptitude for broader understanding of the weapons he employs. Despite this he is no fool, and while not as tactically capable as Tristan he still possesses a mind befitting an Iron Warrior.

    • Possesses a deep respect for the Warsmith given the Warsmith's remarkable transhuman might, though this respect drives him to try and one day surpass the Warsmith's own strength and does not correlate with a deeper desire to emulate his leader's other behaviors. Raw strength is something Levente has an abundance of, and as he continues to advance in training and experience he might enter striking distance of his goal though it remains unlikely he will ever surpass the power afforded by the Warsmith's combination of height and breadth given the neophyte's average stature.

    • Broad musculature and bulk are reminiscent of the Abhuman Ogryn strain, though Levente's other qualities widely mirror those found among peak Human standards. The neophyte's homeworld possessing high gravity would also help account for his relatively small stature compared to the other neophytes, and would explain his remarkable strength. Projections indicate that he already possesses greater might than the average Astartes, something that will no doubt continue to grow as his training continues.

    • During group exercises involving teamwork Levente displays talent for leadership through an inspiring charisma born of his leading by example and quick-thinking, making him the most popular member of their unit by far even if individual members have reservations about his often reckless behavior. Despite this he lacks deeper bonds with many of his peers, and notably possesses a deep rivalry and animosity with Tristan born of their contrasting natures. This relationship appears irreconcilable and it would be best if the two are deployed separately upon becoming Astartes.

    • Levente possesses no significant talent for building and creation in the Dodekatheon, though his aggressive simulation tactics do afford results ranging from mild to complete domination given his focus on overwhelming the foe. Like the Iron Warriors of old Levente will sacrifice readily to achieve victory while inflicting maximum damage in return, though this methodology is outdated and does not properly account for the Iron Legion's present circumstances. Real experience on the battlefield might reshape this perspective and alter his thinking.

    • Part of Levente's notable charisma seems to be because he conjures the brutal yet effective leadership of Perturabo in the minds of veteran Iron Warriors who once fought alongside their now fallen Primarch. With incredible strength and unrelenting assaults it is easy to see why they would see that side of him just as the Warsmith does, though notably Levente lacks the humility Perturabo possessed long ago before the ruinous powers tainted his soul.


    CONCLUSION:

    Emblematic of the Iron Warriors of ages past, Levente firmly stands as a marker from which the younger generation ought be compared both positively and negatively. While revering the Warsmith devoutly Levente does not possess his forward thinking attitude and philosophy towards warfare, taking a step back towards the tactics of old from where the Warsmith has progressed the Legion's culture. This nature and Levente's inherent charisma has made him well-regarded by Astartes too inflexible to change, with Levente's favored tactics in simulations and training aligning closely with the sacrificial methodology Iron Warriors have been long characterized with. The Iron Legion was not formed through rigorous selection, rather it was forged by circumstance and so having a leader to give voice to those of a different mindset can prove useful if in moderation.

    Levente's astounding physical strength is akin to that of the Warsmith, from whom his Gene Seed derives, and it along with swiftness not commonly possessed by members of the Fourth Legion will allow the neophyte to one day serve as an effective frontline officer. It is there that Levente's quick-thinking will serve him best on the battlefield, able to react to the changes and flow of the conflict as needed while leading others to do the same. His lack of patience and known temper make garrison and siege duties ill-advised, and it would be preferable that he be deployed to end sieges and counteract enemy assaults which threaten allied structures and artillery. In time he very well may serve as a noteworthy Champion of the Legion, though only time will tell.



    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #002 "Dominicus"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • In the eyes of Dominicus, hierarchy is almost everything. Ranking higher or lower on a totem pole is a state he’s more or less content to be assigned to as long as it makes sense to him. This indicates a sense of dependence on a concept that provides structure to his life which may be a product of past trauma. What this says about his origins from an Imperial planet fallen to ruin depends on one's own perspective, though such hierarchy has proven a useful tool for guiding his training and likely be beneficial towards future deployments.

    • Despite this trait Dominicus still retains a significant ego and sense of self atypical in Iron Warriors. It’s nothing too egregious as of yet given most of the neophytes are more or less on the same playing field, though more notably talented individuals such as Levente or Tristan earn his obvious respect while lesser ones such as Kastor or Faustus have Dominicus show outright contempt. This possible source of conflict will need to remain under observation.

    • His interactions with other neophytes who are neither better or lesser to him in Dominicus’ eyes show that if not for the great value he puts on hierarchy mixed with his inflated self-esteem he would be fairly amiable by Iron Warrior standards, though others often do not look past his notorious attitude which results in even his better relations being mild at best.

    • While not outstanding in any one category, Dominicus has proven adept at almost every drill and lesson he has been tested with, only falling short when his testing requires leadership and teamwork due to nature. His simple motivation and lack of particular strengths as well as general lack of weaknesses leaves little to question or contemplate beyond one's first glimpse or encounter with him.

    • Consideration should be granted towards whose command Dominicus is placed upon the completion of his training, as his adherence to hierarchy can either be a benefit or drawback depending on whose care he is placed into.


    CONCLUSION:

    While he would in the end accept a position where he wouldn’t achieve higher rank, his pride entails him to do almost whatever he can to advance unless he knows for sure that further attempts will do him no good. It is for this reason that he would likely serve best as a member of an elite Tactical Squad once he has earned the honor of joining such a unit, for then his adaptable skillset could be put to use while also keeping him content with his status. Should he be granted a leadership position his pride might exceed his capabilities, but as an elite unit serving those of higher status he may prove a useful and willing tool.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #003 "Quidel"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • Born to mortal parents serving aboard the Eisernen, Quidel hails from a long line of Kimaran descended soldiers and technicians that have spent their entire lives within the Iron Legion's flagship. It was a minor aptitude for technology which saw him recruited as a prospective neophyte, after which his general yet significant capabilities allowed him to rise to join the premier group of trainees in Alpha Squad.

    • Like Dominicus before him there is not much to separate Quidel from his fellow neophytes, possessing a well-rounded skillset though he does possess an affinity for flamer-type and melta-type weaponry that allows him some niche within their group. In return for a favor a combi-flamer was fashioned by the Dodekatheon that instead of possessing a boltgun has a meltagun as its secondary weapon that has served him well in close combat scenarios he has been tested with, though despite his fondness for fiery tools of war he seems to lack general pyromania. He simply is effective at using them and so does so, a simplicity which has so far allowed him to rank just behind Levente and Tristan within their group for overall scoring.

    • By permission of the Warsmith Quidel has remained in contact with his family, believed by many to be so Quidel may inspire the mortal servants within the Eisernen by being a living example of what they or their family members could one day be like. This communication with his family has allowed the neophyte to possess a certain 'humanity' that Astartes typically lack, though his personality would still veer towards gruff and stoic compared to the average Human while being perfectly normal when put beside other Iron Warriors.

    • Within his group the only neophyte that Quidel has shown any real attachment towards is Tristan, who he often acts as the training partner of when split into groups of two. Their companionship could not truly be described as friendship, but is still notable given that it involves the otherwise the reclusive Tristan. From observation it could be considered mutual respect, for while the prideful Tristan is only rivaled by Levente in overall capabilities Quidel is the next closest to them in their group. On Quidel's side he appears to prefer Tristan's behavior to Levente's own, seemingly resulting from growing up with descendants of Kimarans whose collective mannerisms aligned well with Tristan's own.

    • Whereas Tristan's technological expertise mainly lay in the creation, maintenance, and improvement of various devices Quidel instead possessed a destructive aptitude for machinery. Following his failure in a training exercise thanks to being unable to enter a certain room Quidel invested time in learning how to override security systems and disable such technology. When pressed for time his personal meltagun could punch through a doorway, but sometimes subtlety is called for and so possessing the ability to open doors without searing through them could prove useful situationally.


    CONCLUSION:

    Quidel will likely succeed wherever he is placed upon the completion of his training, though deployments allowing him to breach enemy strongholds will see his talents best put to use. Alternatively he can provide assistance to artillery forces by deterring hordes of foes. However he is put to use you will see results, though more specialized individuals may achieve better ones depending on circumstance.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #004 "Tristan"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • Hailing from an undeveloped world without access to proper resources helped demonstrate Tristan's aptitude for technology from the beginning, specifically through recreating what he has witnessed through intuition and adapting it with what is in his possession. The neophyte's creativity is lacking but according to the Warsmith time spent in the Dodekatheon suggests that when his knowledge is sufficient he will be able to recreate and improve upon existing designs, including potential adaptation and meshing of technologies. Time will tell if this will be substantiated and if so what will result, but his focus appears to be on protective armor and long range weapons when I have witnessed him in the Dodekatheon.

    • The presence of 'Fallen' Dark Angels upon Tristan's homeworld led to my investigating any possible Caliban influences on the neophyte be they positive or negative. Through Castiel we identified one of the deceased Fallen present at the scene, a former Caliban Knight known as Graham, whose physical appearance is mirrored in the neophyte's own which could indicate a shared lineage. By Castiel's account, Graham betrayed his fellow Dark Angels out of a desire to protect Caliban, though a rivalry with and envy towards a fellow Loyalist knight may have helped dictate his actions as well. His fighting the servants of Chaos to the death would help affirm this view, though his deceased status would prevent further investigation. Out of concern for the neophyte's development and self-image it has been agreed upon by all relevant parties that these findings remain classified.

    • The incomplete plate mail worn by the neophyte upon his discovery possessed a flower sigil akin to Graham's family heraldry, though the secluded nature of the Fallen present on the planet casts doubt on if it was a coincidence or if there is any actual relation. It is a common misconception that Astartes are castrated or otherwise infertile when the truth is the lack of desire born of psycho-indoctrination, with dubious accounts of the 6th Legion and records of the 3rd Legion's actions during the Siege of Terra showing that there can be disturbance of this indoctrination. If Graham is his ancestor an alternate explanation offered is that Graham was an enhanced Human rather than a full Astartes like select others during the Great Crusade who were too old to undergo the neophyte process, though not enough remained of the deceased's body to ascertain the truth.

    • Whatever the ancient lineage of his family is, be it Human or transhuman, Tristan is known to possess remarkable pain tolerance to the point that he spends more time in the medical bay than any other recruit due to consistent pushing of his limits. This stalwart nature has allowed the neophyte to keep up with his stronger counterparts in training drills by enduring additional training they in turn could not. With barely average physical strength for a Neophyte it is only by doing more that he can compete and so he does without complaint. If Levente is naturally gifted in strength, then Tristan is equally as gifted in resilience which allows their sparring to be a true contest. Training against one another has benefited each of them, for it has allowed Levente to not hold back as he would a frailer foe, and in turn Tristan has developed even greater levels of pain tolerance than he might otherwise possess.

    • Despite making ideal training partners Levente and Tristan should be kept apart during actual operations if at all possible. So long as they share rank and occupy the same space they will be in contest with one another, and while each has their own form of potential it will not be reached if their efforts undermine one another. This neophyte's meek and passive nature will see him function well in a subordinate role to most, but the vitriol between these neophytes is not to be underestimated and, if forced to serve under the other, conflict will likely result. As Levente's opposite it is no surprise that Tristan favors distance engagements and will be well suited for artillery duty and laying siege to locations, possessing the patience to see them through to the end and the humility to accept the thankless time expended in the process.

    • A primary weakness of Tristan is something that would typically be noted as a strength, that being his overthinking nature that allows him to contemplate all the data set before Tristan instead weighs him down. In war there are untold amounts of data to decipher and work through if one desires to make the most of it, data that must be reviewed, monitored, moderated, and modified if it is to be of any use. It is this facet of Tristan that truly can be found reminiscent of Perturabo, but he lacks the experience and mental fortitude presently to make timely decisions. He is burdened by the details of battle and the moment to moment calculations that arise, unable to come to a decision on how to act for in searching for a perfect response it instead forces him to act a step behind his foes in direct combat. If he is to one day become a successful tactician it will come from learning to clear his mind and focus on what data matters and ignoring the rest to achieve clarity and move past his indecision. Tristan's intelligence in this way holds him back with his self-doubts while others such as Levente would seize the moment and take the initiative rather than leaving it to their foe.


    CONCLUSION:

    Of all the neophytes it is my belief that Tristan possesses the greatest potential for success in the Iron Warriors, possessing not only a mind suited for siege tactics and warfare but also the cold determination which characterizes the Legion. His lack of close-combat potential would make many overlook him, but for a commander such skills are often unnecessary and thus moot when compared to Tristan's strengths. Once he learns as Perturabo once did that the perfect is the enemy of the good, to make near perfect tactical decisions immediately rather than delaying action seeking the absolute best result, he stands to become an important part of the Iron Legion's future. For now however he will serve as a useful aide, and I intend to track his progress personally to see if he possesses the will to override his doubts and become a true leader. If not he will serve the Warsmith faithfully, for his faith in the Warsmith is even deeper than Levente's own.

    Urkamus has positions open on his personal squad, and so it is my recommendation that Tristan upon his graduation to full Astartes be assigned with the dour veteran. It may afford him the experience he needs to overcome his primary flaw, though even if it remains the experience will still serve him well. As another recipient of the Warsmith's Gene-Seed it is little wonder that Tristan now possesses a similar height to him even if he lacks the raw strength, but that height affords him advantages of its own and I expect mortal foes to recoil at the sight of a transhuman giant twice their size looming on the battlefield. That height, combined with his intellect, will make him an effective commander should such a day come as it is Human to near worship those of great height even if they are quiet and lacking in personal charisma like Tristan.



    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #005 "Kastor"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:


    • Kastor stands out amongst his peers by being genuinely kind and open, something incredibly rare within the ranks of the Iron Warriors even among aspirants. This allows the neophyte to properly coordinate with his squad members without hubris or hidden agendas, bolstering the group's performance by playing off their strengths and supplementing them where weaknesses may exist.

    • He achieves more than the bare minimum required on his own, but when placed in a squad he coordinates with others seamlessly from the start compared to others who would still be acclimating to relying on one another.

    • The neophyte is not in an enviable position among most of his neophyte peers, who have an easy target to point to in the group as someone to feel superior to by most metrics, though the only area he truly may be found lacking is personal willpower for while he is by no means frail or feeble a lifetime of doing as others say does not properly prepare one's spirit. If put to the test he would likely be the member of the team to break under intense duress, but no Astartes is perfect at everything and those who believe they are tend to be the first to fall.

    • Most surprisingly Kastor has formed an odd friendship with Richter, whose constant criticism rolls off Kastor thanks to his optimistic attitude and amiable nature. Despite all of his pleasant candor, Kastor is not above securing his self interest when it is threatened so accepting the criticism levied towards him by Richter actually helps the otherwise worst member of the team keep up with the pack.

    • Among the neophytes he is not the top marksman, that title belonging to the natural calculating sniper that is Tristan, though Kastor remains a fair marksman who by most standards would possess incredible aim. His fondness for boltguns is simple much like his nature, but they remain effective weapons when used by the right hands.


    CONCLUSION:

    Given the neophyte's ability to assist others in various fields Kastor may be utilized by whomever needs an extra hand, and it may be best to keep him as a flexible auxiliary force for such ends. Affable Iron Warriors are few and far between, and in time he may even be able to grow into the role of a diplomat once he has the proper experience.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #006 "Urban"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:


    • While it’s not unusual for the IVth Legion to show an inclination for building structures, Urban has a natural aptitude for it that most of his fellow neophytes can’t quite match. His fortifications aren’t to the level of more veteran Iron Warriors yet, but when he reaches that point his creations will no doubt stand out among the ranks.

    • Aside from his talent for construction he is quite mediocre compared to the other aspirants when it comes to combat with the sole exception of possessing an aptitude for planning, at least when it comes to sieging enemy fortifications. His understanding of architecture and construction allows him to properly poke holes in enemy fortifications during simulations, and like Tristan he will likely serve best as a siege engineer rather than a direct combatant despite possessing strength second only to Levente in their group and his endurance second only to Tristan while being on par with Quidel's own.

    • His capabilities aside, he is rather prickly as seen with his reactions when others mock his failings or doubt his creations. Unlike Gunnar or Levente however he doesn’t respond with violence unless the offending party escalates first. This and his more withdrawn disposition does not win him many allies within their group, something that does seem to bother him at times when he is working alone on certain projects. Given his personality though and those of the other neophytes this likely won't change unless he reaches out to the more amicable members of the recruits.

    • In contrast to the purely utilitarian and efficient designs of Tristan when creating it is notable that Urban's own designs possess more artistic flourishes that imitate Imperial styles down to the last detail even if the contents within differ. The desire for Iron Warriors to create and be looked upon with reverence is present in him and it will be important that he receives it at some point lest he become embittered like his fellow Iron Warriors once did.

    • Given his understanding of structures born of having grown up upon a Hive World, Urban possesses an inherent sense of direction and ability to properly traverse terrain which best matches his name: urban. Warfare in such locations can be accomplished more efficiently with him taking point, though he is equally useful in erecting defensive structures of his own and so he possesses multiple purposes for the Legion.


    CONCLUSION:

    It is my recommendation that Urban be inducted into the ranks of the Dodekatheon where further observation of his talents can occur, thus determining how he is to be best utilized for the good of the Legion. It would be a waste for him to be lost on the frontlines when his talents lay elsewhere.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #007 "Gunnar"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • This neophyte appears to be a prime example of a simple brute at first glance, though when actually examining Gunnar's behavior he’s more blunt than inherently vicious. For all his tendency to more often than not react to slights with physical altercations, the initial anger fades away when the fighting is done even when he loses his fights at times. To him most disagreements are one and done deals that are resolved by both parties quickly getting it out of their systems through violence. After that, whatever was the cause of the altercation isn’t something to dwell on to Gunnar who simply goes on in an almost friendly manner to his fellow neophytes until the next new slight or disagreement when it pertains to him comes up.

    • Like Levente he has a knack and preference for melee combat, but spends an even longer time working on his aim. This demonstrates some awareness of how important being as flexible as one can be combat-wise, though situations that require a great deal of critical thinking are not his strong suit. While far from foolish he is more akin to the average Iron Warrior instead of ahead of them like several of his squad members. In close quarters his skill is on the same level as Levente, though his strength while notable is still lesser than Levente's own making him consistently second best in related combat drills.

    • Gunnar carries less in the way of bitterness and grudges compared to many Iron Warriors which is a reliable quality and noteworthy in and of itself. However, his rather simple outlook makes him unsuited towards more subtle affairs which makes the neophyte ripe for being manipulated.

    • For this reason he appears to dislike Aldred in particular given the subtler nature of the neophyte not lending itself to Gunnar's method of settling disputes and apparent slights. Instead he has formed a more cordial bond with Richter despite initial conflicts between the two, as while he finds Richter exasperating to deal with the hyper-critical trainee still is useful for finding ways to improve his own skills.

    • Perhaps surprisingly Gunnar possesses an interest in history, and while not the most well-versed amongst his squad in such topics his fascination has led him to performing well on assignments and in scenarios which call for the usage of historical knowledge.


    CONCLUSION:

    With their similar skillsets it would perhaps be wise to keep Gunnar assigned to wherever Levente ends up, as Gunnar's abilities are not as narrow focused as Levente's and thus can support him well even while they are occupying the same role on the battlefield.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #008 "Faustus"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • Recruited following the murder of his family by Sorcerers of Chaos, Faustus possesses a deep distrust for Psykers that for all his other irrational behavior is entirely warranted. This behavior has left him in good company among the Iron Legion, for no Chaos worship is permitted in the slightest and those who dabble in such foul practices would be swiftly executed. In our war we cannot allow the taint of some to deny us all true victory and our goals.

    • Ideally the Astartes of the Iron Legion would make their own luck through proper preparation, something neophyte Faustus still must work towards. The recruit genuinely gives his full efforts, but either from his lack of experience or something else entirely he can not seem to consistently succeed or fail. Be it making a boltgun that breaks down after a few magazines are used up even when following the same steps as the other recruits or landing a shot during a shooting lesson even Bertrand had trouble with, Faustus’ performance simply isn’t consistent on its own. Whispers suggest that he was cursed, though there exists no trace of the Warp upon his person to support such a theory.

    • Common misfortune obviously has had an effect on the neophyte these past years, who over time has resorted to redundancies in his inventions and is ready to compensate as needed in training exercises by being unpredictable, as he can to at least throw off his opponents. This manages to give consistency of a sort for Faustus’ performance, though unfortunately the characteristic paranoia of the Iron Warriors has developed in him to a fault.

    • His failures stand out more than the successes in the eyes of most other neophytes even if one does not override the other in number, so that and his anxious attitude makes him an object of some ridicule not unlike Kastor. Like Kastor, Faustus isn’t really bothered by this too much, though that’s more out of thinking everyone was already out to get him rather than having a pleasant personality.

    • As a side-effect of his paranoia Faustus has demonstrated keen perception and rarely does something escape his notice, something that can prove useful or damning depending on the situation. Further observation will be required to determine if anything ill will become of it, though it has made him an effective scout and can continue to serve him well in such a role.

    CONCLUSION:

    Assigning him to act as a scouting agent will utilize his nature well by not forcing him to interact with others in the field while also allowing him to do things his own way without his seeming unnatural misfortune weighing others down, all the while providing useful intel for others to act upon.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #009 "Aldred"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:


    • Cutthroat individuals are nothing unique when it comes to the Iron Warriors, but it is best to note ones that show the possibility of being troublesome in that way somewhere down their path. Aldred’s individual performance is better than Kastor’s and more reliable than Faustus’, though where he genuinely sticks out is being able to read others and get a sense of what they’ll do based on what they’ve shown.

    • He looks out for his own self-interest and sometimes subtly stokes flames between other neophytes in order to come across as the reasonable one when fights erupt to boost his reputation. If there was ever going to be an Iron Warrior who deals with intrigue with solid performance, it may be him.

    • The insight Aldred possesses is notable and he is able to read others well enough to counteract their actions on the battlefield if given the proper time to react, so he may prove to be useful as an officer to lend his inherent intuition to their cause.

    • While cunning he is not so much so that he can orchestrate scenarios entirely in his own favor alone, being more of an opportunist than a planner, thus limiting his potential as the one commanding a battlefield. Allowing one of his nature into actual power can have its drawbacks as well, but his behavior may change as he matures with real battlefield experience.

    • He will have to be monitored as he ascends to being an actual Iron Warrior, lest he or his comrades meet an unfortunate accident at some point.


    CONCLUSION:

    The optimal place to assign Aldred for the time being would be where he can do the least damage. In the meantime I will monitor his progress and see if he can be truly relied upon, or if he will require supplementary training to ensure he does not cross any lines. It is fine if he does what is necessary for the good of the Iron Legion, but should self-interest enter the equation that is when intervention will be required.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    OBSERVATION REPORT

    SUBECT:
    Alpha Squad Member #010 "Richter"

    GENERAL IMPRESSIONS:
    • If there’s one way to describe Richter, it’s a perfectionist. He constantly trains and study to improve himself in any way he can in order to not be outdone by his fellow neophytes. While this doesn’t place him at the top, it certainly keeps him from being near the bottom.

    • An important flaw to recognize however is Richter's inability to refrain from pointing out the failings of others. While he does give constructive feedback, it’s not something that the more touchy neophytes stick around to find out too much. He is capable of acknowledging others being better at him in a variety of ways even if it injures his pride, but he expects others to be the same way. In a way he keeps the other neophytes progressing in their lessons even if they aren’t exactly thankful for it.

    • The few times where he does seem to unwind is around Kastor, who’s demeanor doesn’t lend well for being bothered too much by others’ criticism of him. With that said, Richter pushes him a bit harder than everyone else when it comes to improving. While at first glance Richter’s personality isn’t something to watch out for, it may be worth being vigilant of him when he comes to the conclusion that some people don’t have potential worth investing in when he becomes an Iron Warrior.

    • Richter's critical eye is derived from his heightened perception and notable intelligence, the combination of which allows him to understand how things he witnesses can be improved even if he is not yet able to do them himself. If Tristan can understand a machine from looking at it and know how to reconstruct it roughly and begin thinking of how to improve it, Richter is able to do that for Humans by noticing details about them that few others ever would.

    • While he is flawed in his own way Richter is reliable as well, and thus can be entrusted with important tasks that need to be completed without his personal ego or other faults impeding his success. Few will ever admire him, but he can do his duty and accomplish his missions professionally.


    CONCLUSION:

    Apothecaries are required to sometimes bestow the Emperor's Peace upon their comrades, as well as engage in other such harsh actions for the betterment of their Legion, and so it is my recommendation that Richter be granted supplementary training to become an Apothecary. He possesses the temperament for such work, and his perfectionist tendencies will ensure that he does not allow for corruption or for sub-optimal surgeries and implantation. We are always in the need for more Apothecaries, and promising Astartes ought be placed in positions of importance.


    SIGNED:

    Ossus


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: This week I decided to do something a bit new for the codex, that being personnel review files because one of the things I like about codexes is that they aren't all just one thing again and again. Rather, you get all sorts of material be it summaries of conflicts, detailed history, information about organizational structures, or other such things.

    While there is a story to this codex of course I don't want all of it to just be narrative, and here I can use an in-universe character's perspective to shed new light on some things that otherwise we might not get to see.

    Which of the neophytes do you find interesting? They will be featured heavily in the coming week's update and so I am curious as to what you all think.
     
    "Moon's Twilight" (Part 1)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    e6N0JC2.png


    MOON'S TWILIGHT

    "Discover anything?"

    Isolde sat down in the Schola's dining hall across from where Verita had already sat, the two of them arriving earlier than many of their classmates by chance and affording them some solitude in what would soon be a sea of students like them. Isolde would have been fine just sitting down with Bo at her side and eating in silence, but the presence of a particular object at the table had caught her attention and interest.

    "Very little, but I have a lead now."

    Bo and Seta both were fascinated for a moment by the black box upon the table that Verita was inspecting before both of the Ixolotls remembered they had food and began to consume it, plunging themselves face-first into the meals provided to them by the dining hall because they lacked a more proper way to consume it. Isolde's interest did not waver however, as that very box was one of the items they recovered from the Conomor regime some years back and it had held Verita's interest on occasion since then. She was usually busy with schoolwork or learning about various subjects she believed would aid her in her pursuit for knowledge, but when she had a moment she could be seen contemplating the cube and wondering what lay within.

    A member of the Mechanicus attached to the Schola had identified the device as an ancient piece of technology that was not only used to contain something, but also to prevent others from obtaining it: should the box be breached the contents within would be destroyed, so finding out how to unlock the box was the only way to figure out what lay within. It was for this reason that Verita had been carefully contemplating it over time, as she did not desire to possibly destroy something her parents had been researching, and so she seemed particularly excited that she was one step closer to unveiling the secret within.

    "A lead?"

    "This cube reacted when the light of the moon touched it the other night, specifically the full moon. Upon it appeared text as if on a computer screen, but only so long as it was within the moonlight," Verita explained as she gestured to the device, "I believe that it possesses sensory equipment well beyond typical Imperial technology, for how would it know that the moon was full and to react accordingly if not for that? On other nights it has done no such thing, for I have held it at night before without any such occurrence."

    Her reasoning made sense to Isolde, and so she nodded while inquiring further about what information it had offered.

    "And the text?"

    "It was cryptic, but I made certain to write down every detail. From my approximation they appeared to be a set of coordinates, ones with no official importance or markings from the maps I have cross-referenced them with."

    Verita pulled out some notes she took down and showed the documents she had gone over to come to her present conclusion, which Isolde saw no reason to question: the Schola was filled with talented youth and some of the Imperium's most promising, and in the case of Verita she was incredibly sharp. Her talent for research, stringing together the pieces of knowledge she could find, and then formulating a detailed conclusion were second to none that Isolde knew. It was likely that same inquisitive and intelligent nature that saw her parents question the official narratives of the Conomors, something that saw them killed for their 'heresy'.

    Due to the circumstances surrounding the box's retrieval and the situation with her family Verita did not explain its true nature to others at the Schola except for Isolde and Dairine who had helped her acquire it, and so to everyone else it was just some odd thing that Verita was interested in. She was already ignored by many peers due to the stigma surrounding her as the daughter of alleged traitors, so few thought to question why she had a black box with no external markings with her sometimes. It was not a Chaos object or in any way related to the Warp, so it just flew under the radar especially given how it did not possess a particularly large profile.

    Looking at the point Verita had marked on a map, Isolde noted that it was a particularly barren region that held no markings...something peculiar in and of itself, given how well-surveyed the surrounding areas were.

    "If we travel there you expect to learn more."

    Verita nodded and broke into a smile, glad that Isolde was able to follow her thinking so well, "Fortunately we have an upcoming field exercise that could provide opportunity, should arrangements be made that we travel to this location rather than some other piece of tundra beyond the walls of the Fortress City."

    So that was her true goal...Isolde was going to be involved with the planning of a certain field exercise as the team leader in charge of her class, but Isolde wanted to make certain that was what was being asked for rather than anything beyond that point. After all she was Kimaran and thus incredibly prideful, if a friend came to her asking for help with something because of something she earned with her merits that would be one thing, but as the daughter of the Commandant the possibility that she was being asked to pull strings there always remained.

    "Are you asking me as the class leader or as the daughter of the Commandant?"

    Verita continued smiling, her forthright and honest nature helping assure Isolde of the words that followed, "Class leader of course. No matter where we travel we will have to manipulate the weather to ensure we are not surrounded by Hoarverns and other beasts, so as the top student of our class you should be capable of convincing the Abbots that this location is sufficient for our training purposes. I have already cross-referenced it with migration patterns and it only appears to possess a small population of Ixolotls and Torice, with nests of Hoarvern recorded quite rarely."

    It sounded like a fair plan, and while Isolde would have to look over the details she had no doubt that Verita had done her due diligence.

    "Anything else?"

    "You can see for yourself. I would not ask this of you if doing so would endanger our class."

    Isolde was offered the materials by Verita and accepted them readily, placing them in her own bag for later inspection. While she could not promise that she would be able to conduct their field exercise where Verita desired Isolde could at least attempt to make it reality. She just would have to convince their overseers, which Isolde doubted would be an issue if the documents she was given were indeed as Verita said.

    "I will look into it."

    As she said this Dairine sat down beside Verita, appearing to be in a good and jovial mood after acing her drills that day and proving herself the best of their class once again at physical endeavors.

    "I can't wait for you to finally open that box only to find that there's absolutely nothing within it. Boy will you look stupid when that day comes, won't you Verita?"

    Verita's smile didn't break as she looked over at Dairine, whose propensity for toying with others verbally did not diminish the good Dairine did for those she was close to.

    "And yet you procured for me the tools I needed to properly test and observe it. You are far kinder than your words would suggest, Dairine."

    Right after Dairine joined Umida and Clausura, the former of which offered her own opinion on the matter chipperly while taking a seat beside Isolde.

    "She's right you know. You've been helping me keep up with the class, and it's not like you really need my help studying in return," Umida offered, her intelligence quite notable but her diminutive size and frailness making keeping up with the class near impossible if not for Dairine's occasional assistance.

    Having been called out as softer as she liked to portray herself as caused Dairine to quiet down and grumble to herself while her peers shared a knowing look.

    "I have not seen you this flustered since you lost the Schola-wide competition," Clausura commented.

    Dairine's good mood deflated at the mention of that, it being one of the few times the girls were even allowed contact with the male students and it just drove in to Dairine how much raw mass mattered in certain matters, "Don't remind me. Everyone complains that I am 'gene-crafted', but what good is that when I still can't even outmatch some of the boys still?"

    Isolde shrugged, accepting well that she would never outmatch the best of the boys in raw strength due to how some of them already were beginning to resemble pseudo-Astartes given all the Schola's physical drills, "It is not your fault, the majority of them are being prepared for Tempestus Scion training. You are more skilled than any of them, but powerful musculature cannot overcome a massive disparity in sheer mass. A few of them are already three times and of our weight, and that is all muscle."

    Clausura chimed in again, "So long as we place our trust in the Emperor it matters not how strong or frail our physical form may be. It is by his protection and the miracles he bestows upon us that we as a species have survived to this day."

    "Miracles are by their nature unquantifiable, and so I would rather rely upon my own skill and preparations," Isolde rebuffed, unwilling to substitute faith where reason was perfectly applicable.

    "Some day you too will understand. My own life was forfeit until his majesty the Emperor intervened, so I will never forget the debt I owe him," Clausura added, with the others at the table giving a shrug before focusing on the food before them.

    The dining hall was quite quiet for all of the Progena gathered within, but such was to be expected of the well-disciplined youth, many of whom were natives to the planet defined by its stoicism. This was not to say that no discussions or chatter broke out, but it was not uproarious like many such settings might be and instead retained the level of volume one would expect in a classroom discussion. For Isolde's table the conversation that eventually broke out was a contemplation as to what boys were actually like, as Scholas were typically gender-segregated until the Progena were around sixteen years of age and the situation of Kimara's population discrepancy only exacerbated the issue: the girls genuinely knew almost nothing about boys beyond what they had seen of the Drill Abbots and from the local mercenary garrison, the difference between which was so severe that no real consensus could be drawn about them.

    Clausura, hailing from another world initially, was able to give some basic details but even her account was limited given that she was not that old before she was relocated to the Schola following the death of her Inquisitor father. She made mention of a boy she had befriended and of his two younger brothers, citing that they were all good people, though this led to Dairine joking that Clausura fancied the boy in question. Despite initial protestations Clausura did eventually admit that the boy would one day be fine husband material given his caring nature that saw him often looking after his siblings, which brought the conversation to the hypothetical preferences of the girls present about what they would want their husbands to be like. They still were uncertain what most men were like beyond being bigger than women in general, but that did little to stop them from crafting their own mental images of what would be desirable in them.

    As a baseline that the girls managed to work out a husband, as Kimaran society expected, should be able to provide and protect their family. What's more, they must be stoic and enduring because weakness was to invite death upon one's family on a Death World. After some more debate another important quality decided was that of virility, for a husband who could not grant one's lineage descendants was worthless. At around fifteen to sixteen years of age on average, if not for the Conomor Conscription each of the girls would have likely been engaged by now if not married and expecting their first child. The conditions of Kimara did not allow for waiting to rear children, as the world actively trying to kill its native population at every given moment in a multitude of ways made the population mature fast much like conditions on Fenris or Catachan did.

    In ages past the Schola on Kimara had special programs to facilitate this societal norm, with many members of the institution's female population joining the Orders Famulous as a Sister-Chatelain when they came of age and one's specialization was determined. The Orders Famulous were a non-militant sect of the Adepta Sororitas which specialized in serving the Imperium's nobility in a variety of roles, including that of negotiating marriages and alliances. While mundane, this had the effect of shifting the fates of entire planets by aiding ruling families and those with the power to impact the fate of Humanity directly.

    For Kimara, a world which held deep traditions and reverence for family structure, this was seen as a particularly honorable duty and was widely practiced on the planet itself with its own nobility for thousands of years. By joining an order based around marriages the Kimaran Progena were expected to engage in marriage themselves to better guide the nobles of the Imperium into ones of their own, and thus often remained planetside on Kimara with their own husband until their first child turned twenty. Their children would grow up in the Schola like they had, and so the Imperium's finest had their bloodlines carried forward.

    This practice collapsed in recent years due to the mass exodus of the male population due to Governor Conomor, but the roots of it still had hold on the population left after. What members of the Famulous had been stationed on Kimara had been assigned to other worlds since, and those that would graduate into it now would similarly end up elsewhere for there were no marriages and alliances to broker nowadays. Their absence did not strip the desire of one day possessing a family from many a Schola student however, and even Isolde had contemplated on more than one occasion what it might be like to have a family of her own...not that she or any of her peers expected such a reality to ever manifest, given their circumstances.

    Dairine was the most vocal in how she envisioned a man worthy of her attention, stating that they would have to be able to surpass her own skills and that she had no interest in brute strength. Finesse was her specialty, and she only would deem a husband worthy of her if he could best her: this in turn received a round of eyes rolling across the table, as each of the girls present knew that almost no Human could beat Dairine's reaction time and dexterity. How could they, after all, as it was so obvious that she was created in some lab rather than through more natural methods?

    Verita did not seem interested in the subject, instead focused on contemplating the mysterious device in her possession reclaimed some years ago now, and so when prompted merely stated that a husband of hers had to understand the value of truth. For someone plagued by the mysterious circumstances surrounding her family it was a somewhat expected preference, even if it was itself vague.

    Clausura was vocal about wanting a husband who would help fight the enemies of Humanity and purge all who stood in the way of the God Emperor's will, her personal zeal an inspiration to many Progena from other worlds but near ignored by Kimaran natives. While every student at the school swore allegiance to the Emperor of Mankind it was simply not in their nature to loudly and boldly proclaim as much at every given opportunity, in turn making Clausura seem out-of-place whereas at another Schola she may be a popular rallying figure for a class by infectiously spreading her own zeal to others.

    Isolde was tight-lipped about her own 'ideal' partner, simply restating the basic standards all of them had agreed upon and then adding in that such things were the spirit of their world and that she would expect them to be well personified by any husband of hers. Truth be told her idolization of her father made Isolde predisposed towards intelligent stoics, though she kept this to herself. Beyond that, she suggested that 'noble' or 'knight'-like qualities would be nice, though she offered no further explanation even when Dairine laughed at her classmate wanting a knight in shining armor, even going so far as to say in jest that the Iron Warriors were gone. This earned Dairine an earful from Clausura even as Umida spoke up next to say that she agrees with Isolde, and that perhaps someone kind and friendly would be nice.

    Perhaps she too would have been mocked in good fun for her preferences if not for the arrival of another at their table just then which caught Umida's attention and redirected the conversation.

    "Oh, hey Kalles. Do you need help with your studies?"

    The jovial discussion quieted down nigh instantly as everyone at the table turned to see Kalles standing behind where Isolde was seated, with the Commandant's daughter looking up with a bored look of displeasure at the girl interrupting them. Kalles was by many measures beautiful, and had she been in different circumstances she might even be considered the most desirable among all of her peers with her striking looks and ample womanly features...if not for the fact that Isolde was the spitting image of her grandmother, who was a beauty in her own right.

    To Isolde it was a detriment to possess the largest curves of her peers while also having inherited her father's considerable height, as it made her stand out far too much to the mercenaries she so despised and none of the standard issue equipment fit her properly. Having to take extra time to get fitted so her exaggerated hourglass figure could be accounted for meant time not spent studying or training, and she found that her chest was an impediment in the field. She was beautiful, yes, but she did not care beyond basic pride in the fact that she so strongly carried the image of her family before her.

    This was all lost on Kalles, whose own shallow and vapid nature was obsessed with her own beauty that she only saw Isolde as a threat towards. Dairine possessed an athletic build like one would expect of a professional gymnast, being so lithe that she would appear fragile if not for the strength she could demonstrate, so any beauty she might possess was mitigated by how eerily thin she was. Verita possessed what some might call a 'girl next door' appearance, being beautiful but not to such a degree that she would particularly stand out among her peers especially since her ivory skin and raven hair matched so many other Kimarans like Isolde. The flaxen haired Kalles was the one who truly stood out from the others, appearing exotic next to them simply by not possessing more typical Kimaran traits, and so any rival to the attention she sought was someone she despised...especially when that person was someone who she had disliked even before their growth into young adults.

    "I'm here for the teacher's pet," Kalles stated bluntly as she leered down at Isolde, obviously having some issue she wished to raise with her.

    Isolde turned back to her food, prompting Bo to do the same as master and pet both resumed their meals.

    "If you did your own work for once you might perform better on assessments. Then again, you are without virtue if your nocturnal activities are any indication," Isolde spoke condescendingly in response to Kalles' verbal jab, all the while proving herself to be a true Kimaran by lacking tact or diplomacy almost entirely. While moments ago the table had been discussing the bearing of children, and how they were likely the last generation of Kimarans, it was a societal taboo to engage in pre-marital relations given how severe the population was. Kalles lacking such an aversion made her near unique, and it was an open secret that she had cashed in her maidenhood with various Wostyn mercenaries already.

    Kalles jammed a finger into Isolde's back, "As if you're any better, you sly bitch. I saw you chatting with Priomb you know even though he's mine."

    Genuine confusion caused Isolde to turn back, Bo mimicking her movement even if his lack of proper neck made him have to also turn his body.

    "Who?"

    "Priomb! I saw you speaking with him last night, when everyone knows that he's mine."

    Isolde furrowed her brow, trying to recall ever having spoken to someone by the name of Priomb before, knowing the name but not instantly recalling where it was from since it was not one she heard often.

    "Literally who."

    "Priomb is a high ranking member of the Wostyn garrison, so I don't believe for a moment you don't know who I am talking about," Kalles continued as she stabbed her finger with its long, manicured nail into Isolde's shoulder. This earned her a brush of the hand by Isolde, whose own fingernails were short and evenly kept so as to not impede her work.

    "Oh, so that was his name. Yes, I spoke to him last night, but not to seduce him. Kimarans do not lie with dogs after all, and he is naught but a mad hound who needed to be put in his place. He was trespassing and so I was politely informing him that if he remained he would be dealt with as an intruder."

    No records existed of a marriage between a Kimaran and Wostyn pairing throughout the history of their two planets, such was the bitter feud that even the most open minded among them detested the other. That animosity was what made the Wostyn soldiers perfect for repressing the Kimarans, but also led to their vicious actions visited upon the planet's populace since to the members of Wostyn all Kimarans were less than Human and were traitors who deserved no respect at all.

    The feeling was mutual, the Kimarans just tended to be more quiet about it given their inability to let go of grudges.

    Sensing that things were escalating brought Umida to try and relax things, though her words fell upon deaf ears, "The garrison really is not supposed to trespass on Schola grounds, especially not so late at night. I'm sure he won't make that mistake again, so let's take it easy."

    Kalles ignored her classmate so she could continue focusing on Isolde, who was returning the glare sent her way with one of her own, "Talk to my Priomb again and I will make you regret it you haughty Moll."

    Moll, a derogatory term used by the Wostyn mercenaries to refer to Kimaran women, was the last straw at the table...but not for Isolde, who had once again turned her back to Kalles so as to ignore her. If Kalles was going to be all bark and no bite then Isolde saw no reason to entertain her childish tantrum, contently resuming her lunch for a moment alongside Bo until another voice spoke up.

    "Some of us are trying to eat here, and it is difficult to have an appetite when the stench of a whore is ruining the meal."

    Dairine was now the one scowling at Kalles, having leaned over her tray from across the table to get a bit closer towards the target of her insult. Verita was already packing up her things, knowing where this was going to lead to, while Isolde calmly continued her meal as Kalles yelled back at Dairine.

    "Not all of us have daddy pulling strings, or were gene-crafted like you, you Aeldari Xenos scum—"

    Umida stood up and moved between the two now arguing, trying to once again make peace ineffectually.

    "Hey, lets not fight—"

    Isolde finished the last of her food as the argument continued to flare up before checking to make certain Bo had finished as well. Seeing that he in fact had she pat him on the head and let him know he was good, being quite a few years old now but as an Ixolotl he possessed a delayed development akin to that of a Human child. He was smiling contently, completely ignorant to or just not caring about the two girls nearby slinging insults back at one another, and Isolde felt herself calmed in response.

    "Bo, go play with Seta."

    It took little convincing to get Bo to go visit his Ixolotl friend on the other side of the table with Verita, and so he lowered himself to the ground and ran under the table to go and do as he was told.

    "Upa!"

    The fact that Isolde was still ignoring her upset Kalles severely, resulting in her grabbing at the back of Isolde's hair as she continued to try and pick her territorial fight over a man that Isolde could not possibly care less about.

    "I'll teach you to look down on me, you stuck up bit—"

    At almost a full foot taller than Kalles, Isolde possessed a similar size advantage over her upstart classmate to the male Progena who had bested the prideful Dairine. Not only did she metaphorically look down on Kalles, so too did she in a literal sense when they both stood.

    The now clear lunch tray Isolde had been using found its way into Kalles' gut, forcing her to double over as Isolde then dropped the tray to grab Kalles by the hair and neck to slam her head down into the table with one hand as the other twisted the other girl's arm behind her back. Kalles struggled, but Isolde's grip was like that of the Kraken their planet's defense force was named after, tightly holding Kalles' face flat on the table without the other girl being able to do a thing to escape her.

    "Infighting is unacceptable, and if you dare endanger us all for your petty squabbles I will personally put you down. Am I understood?"

    It was almost time for their specializations to be determined, and with that came various tests and field exercises that could be lethal should a member of their class cause unnecessary problems. If this was going to be Kalles' behavior, then Isolde had no mercy to spare for her.

    The response Kalles gave was to continue struggling and trying to lash out at Isolde only for Isolde's longer arms to allow her to completely ignore Kalles' efforts. In fact she used more force instead of being made to let go, pressing Kalles so hard into the table that the girl's jaw and cheek would be bruised no doubt after the fact.

    "I said am I understood?"

    Realizing that it was futile to resist, Kalles gave up and acceded shortly thereafter, prompting Isolde to throw her back over an empty chair to the cold hard floor below. In her mind Kalles had it coming to her, and so she felt no regret as the other girl dizzily got back up to her feet. Kalles was underhanded enough to feign acceptance only to lash out directly afterwards, possessing enough cunning to do so but not being smart enough to engage in a more properly thought out surprise attack. As such preventing that almost inevitable retaliation was prudent in Isolde's eyes.

    Isolde was loyal to her classmates and those close to her, as shown by her aid granted towards the outcast Verita, but she drew a line at would-be traitors and sell-outs like Kalles.

    "Bring her to the infirmary and get back to eating. We have a schedule to keep."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Perusing the documents provided by Verita and cross-referencing them with materials available in the Schola's library allowed Isolde to see that her classmate was entirely correct in her assertion that traveling to the coordinates shared by the cube would be without risk, or at least as close to being without risk as could-be. Their field exercise was meant to train them in navigating through difficult terrain and carrying out various objectives that did not involve combat, so the location offered was an ideal way to test their skills without running afoul of Kimara's wildlife. Exercises including live-fire combat with Hoarverns and Yormungaros would wait until their specializations were chosen, as future scribes and administrators did not need to have their lives risked against such beasts, but being able to carry out a variety of objectives in rough conditions was something that could prove useful to any graduate of the Schola.

    After the expedition's destination was confirmed the preparations began, beginning with Isolde's class being split into two groups of five to mirror a typical squad deployment. Leading the first group was Isolde herself, with Verita, Dairine, Umida, and Clausura joining her. Competing against them would be Kalles, Madge, Cordelia, Marlene, and Boudica, with the willful and capricious Kalles leading them since none of her group were willing to argue with her over the issue. Isolde had arranged for the groups to be as they were to mitigate personal conflict, knowing that if Kalles was in her own group that friction would result and that was unacceptable in the field since fissures in a squad's trust could lead them all to an early grave. It was also out of her own curiosity that Isolde desired to be with Verita when they went to where the cube designated, if only to make certain Verita's quest for knowledge did not endanger her.

    There were other necessary preparations for the expedition, including collaboration with the local regime to ensure that one of Kimara's most powerful tools was put to use to help protect the Progena. One of the tools facilitating Human existence upon Kimara was a powerful archeotech device located within one of its Fortress Cities, with the device in question possessing the ability to alter weather patterns to a certain degree. While unable to make the world lush and warm, it was able to redirect existing weather phenomena and thus manipulate the behavior of local wildlife which reacted to the changes in temperature and shifting storms.

    This could disperse a horde of Hoarvern or even help deter a rampaging Yormungaros given that both species relied upon sensing heat to track their prey, especially in the case of Yormungaros. By casting storms around Fortress Cities it thus helped deter attacks of local fauna, though as could be expected of animal behavior it was never an exact science and occasional battles still took place. It is in this way ironically that the most dangerous locations upon Kimara were those without storms raging, as in an open field with no weather to interfere the Yormungaros were known to amass rapidly and devour their victims without mercy. Better risk being lost in the snow than be eaten alive by beasts so massive in size that even Earthshaker rounds needed to be used in bulk to bring them down, as once a Yormungaros was on your trail there was little chance of escaping it.

    Tales were often told of how vicious the animals were, as while they were less intelligent than other beasts upon Kimara they still appeared to possess a malicious and wicked nature. Prey caught by them would be killed in the end, but they appeared to feed off of the fear and terror instilled by their presence just as much as they did their victims. Whereas Ixolotls lacked a malicious bone in their body and Hoarverns were more territorial than outright hostile, Yormungaros from what survivors spoke of enjoyed playing with their food and cruelly swallowed many a victim whole if they had not eviscerated them first. Why this was done was unknown of course as actually studying live Yormungaros was a death sentence, and those slain offered little explanation for their behavior.

    Yormungaros would kill or torture you if they so pleased, and they did it for no other purpose than their own twisted nature. Stories were told of Yormungaros ignoring freshly dead Humans and beasts in favor of going after live prey, for while they would return to the dead eventually to feast they seemed to prefer something they could first play with.

    Even other Yormungaros were not free from this behavior, as the species was known to enter into conflict with one another on rare occasions. When they did clash the victor would often rip their foe to pieces, not finishing the kill until they had wholly ripped the other eel/snake apart. Their lack of eyes perhaps played into their seemingly random biting patterns, but if victory was all they sought then they would simply seek to remove the other's head. As powerful as they might be even a Yormungaros would fall should its central nervous system be disrupted, and while capable of regeneration a swift end would prevent that from even factoring in.

    The serpentine creatures would have been deliberately driven to extinction by active hunting by the Iron Warriors during the Great Crusade if not for the primary habitat of Yormungaros being the ocean. They would spawn beneath the waters of Kimara, only rising to the surface on occasion in search of sustenance should they not find it in their abyss. The Krakens there were one of the only things capable of contesting their might, and rather than fight over a meal with something even more massive than themselves Yormungaros would prey upon the weak flesh which populated the surface.

    Rather than wicked, the Hoarvern acted like guardians of their nests, treating them like fortresses that ought not be threatened. While they would go out to hunt it was little different from most animals to be found throughout the cosmos, doing what they could to secure food and survive another day. It was in this way that they were far less feared as by avoiding regions where they had chosen to nest Humans could almost entirely avert conflict with the dragon-like beasts whose breath was capable of inflicting severe frostbite and also severe burns at the same time. Skirmishes still would occur, but they were far more predictable in their behavior than the enigmatic horrors that the Yormungaros were.

    Far less dangerous were the Torice, creatures that resembled ancient triceratops but whom possessed a more bipedal form which allowed them to use them front limbs to strike. Despite their massive fists being powerful enough to kill a man outright Torice were typically docile and kept to their herds, their strength not affording much in the ways of defensive capabilities when faced with Hoarverns who could strike from the skies or Yormungaros who could weather their punching and horned tackles and slay them near instantly in retaliation. Alongside Ixolotls the Torice were considered one of the only non-hostile fauna upon Kimara, for while they could be brutal unlike Ixolotls they were herbivores who feasted on the planet's scarce flora rather than upon the flesh of other creatures.

    After considering the environment and its inhabitants came the more technical side of things, with Isolde personally inspecting the gear of her entire class to be certain that it was fit for purpose. Their uniforms were designed not only to ward off the cold, but also to retain heat while also mitigating the drenching quality of snow. A soldier wearing a wet uniform would quickly succumb to the cold due to their body temperature dropping, as compared to air water conducts heat twenty five times faster. Wind exacerbated this issue due to its 'wind chill' effect that made cold be perceived as even more severe than it otherwise would be, and so to prevent hypothermia and frostbite there was an important need for soldiers on Kimara to wear armor that mitigated these so-called 'wet-cold' conditions. Covered from head to toe, the standard Kimaran uniform was a modified form of carapace armor that was based after that of Tempestus Scions.

    Most helmets developed for the armor were featureless on the front, appearing like a silver mirror from the outside while allowing the user to see through unhindered even through severe snowfall. The back and sides of the helmet possessed reinforced armor for protection with them being a modular piece that could be worn atop a mask or other form of head gear as well. When worn with the usual headpiece this gave the impression of a featureless mask with a helmet atop of it, evoking a cold and unfeeling sensation in those who witnessed them in action. While this was an unintentional side-effect caused by a focus on efficiency and effectiveness, it helped distance Kimaran soldiers from citizens from other worlds by stripping away various traces of Humanity. For Kimarans however who already were used to reading one another through layers of stoicism the masks posed little issue or thought, simply being the most effective tool for their intended job that they had come up with thus far.

    This field training was important for future soldiers who might have to operate under such severe weather conditions, as completing a mission in a more typical climate differed greatly to completing one in the unrelenting cold. While equipment could lessen the effects of a frigid environment it did not fundamentally change the Human within: even the most mundane of tasks would take longer and necessitate greater effort, dexterity was sacrificed due to the heavier clothing worn, and the uncomfortable conditions naturally reduced one's attention-to-detail. Learning to perform at near optimal levels in spite of these intrinsic facts was important, lest logistical or operational flaws arise during actual deployments.

    In severe cold weapons, vehicles, and other standard equipment could be expected to fail, and while over thousands of years Kimara's populace had managed to alter their technology to be better suited to their conditions nothing was entirely immune to mechanical failure. It was for that reason that they employed the durable and hardy 'Snow Cycles' as they called them, though their resilience was based more on their lack of complexity than inherently superior design or craftsmanship. It was hard for something to fail that had less that could fail, and so many devices upon Kimara were designed with similar principles in mind so that if or when they did fail they hypothetically could be fixed swiftly before any issues may arise.

    Included in their gear were the jetpacks they had been trained in using to scale terrain, as well as grappling hooks and climbing gear to help conserve the limited power possessed in their jets. They were for situations where rapid movement was called for such as a sudden avalanche, or to carry the user over a crevasse that could not otherwise be crossed while the more mundane tools were meant for all other circumstances.

    For weaponry the group opted primarily for the various sniper rifles available to them, being wary of possible Hoarvern encounters that shorter ranged guns could not properly deal with. The sole exception to this was Clausura, who was quite capable with a boltgun and so opted to carry what she was most comfortable with. As combat was not their objective they carried relatively little in the way of other offensive gear that would just weigh them down.

    Isolde also made certain to bring a transponder and radio with her, as while Yormungaros were observed to react to them both there would be no harm in having one in case a dire situation came up that required contact with the Fortress City. Being able to transmit their exact location would allow for rapid evacuation, and having radio contact would allow for them to request such a thing if necessary.

    Effective leadership was as important to survival in the frigid wastelands of Kimara as equipment, for not only did the dangerous conditions pose a constant threat of morale erosion, a lack of proper leadership could result in unnecessary casualties and even the failure of a mission by not accounting for the environment sufficiently. They instead must manage their personnel and equipment effectively and swiftly, leaving no room for doubt in their comrades and keeping their squad from succumbing to either the cold or the distractions it posed. For this purpose individual units were kept to a minimal size such that their leaders could effectively manage each member within, while also cynically lessening the effect should any individual squad befall some misfortune or accident from the environment and its myriad of dangers.

    Should individual squad leaders prove capable they can provide those higher in the chain of command overseeing a mission with valuable intel over their specific unit, allowing for a degree of finesse and control that less disciplined armies in the Imperium lacked. A commander could only see so much from their macroscopic view, and so this dispersed method of leadership granted them a look into the ground affairs of their operation. With that information a commander could determine with greater accuracy the risks of various stratagems, thus improving their chances of overall success as well as danger to their forces and their mission.

    Of course, much of this was information everyone in Isolde's team already knew to some degree, but Umida had felt like informing everyone about it anyways. Had Umida been in Kalles' group perhaps it may have been enlightening, yet with her present company instead it was naught but annoying. Isolde, Verita, and even Dairine were all intelligent and so the information forced upon them was like listening to a documentary they already had seen before. By Dairine's approximation the reason Umida grew so tired while carrying the same amount of gear as everyone else was that her brain was weighing her small body down, a sentiment which the others did not even bother to protest against.

    "Quiet down will you, Coconut? We're supposed to be treating this like a mission not a picnic," Dairine commented as she mocked Umida's bowl-cut hairdo that resembled that found on many Sororitas.

    "My apologies! It is just so exciting I couldn't help myself, but you're right, we need to take this seriously."

    Patching up a communications relay, assassinating a series of pseudo-targets, gathering intel from numerous locations to report, all of these and more were the tasks set forth for Isolde's unit and she saw to it that they were carried out faithfully. Hours passed by as they traversed through thick snow, climbed over ledges in their path, and took caution to avoid ice with the only real chatter going on being Umida's particular brand of 'insight'. Isolde silenced her at times it was appropriate and expected that they be quiet such as when they were taking aim at the targets set forth for them to eliminate, and eventually Umida seemed to get the picture and was quiet of her own accord, leaving their squad in near complete silence except for when communication was necessary.

    The Schola taught them to be focused, professional, and precise in their operations and so they acted in near unison as they had all been trained to for years now. This was merely a field application of the knowledge and skills they had been accruing over time to better gauge their true potential, and since danger lurked around every corner Isolde made certain to keep her guard up. When they began the storms were as predicted, being so heavy that visibility was what could be described as a 'white out' where one's vision was completely obscured by the snowstorm, but due to their specialized equipment and helmets they were able to continue through it without issue.

    Isolde made certain to accomplish most of their objectives well ahead of schedule so that they could afford to make a detour to the location Verita learned of, the decade of relentless training they had undergone at the Schola making actually accomplishing their tasks simple and near routine. Many soldiers only had months or perhaps a year or so to learn what they needed on the battlefield, but for the Progena of Scholas across the Imperium they had almost every aspect of their lives controlled and drilled from their earliest years so that they might one day serve as Humanity's finest.

    The individual drives of each of Isolde's team allowed them to stand out even more among their peers, with Isolde's sense of duty and desire to prove herself in spite of her familial relation seeing her train longer and harder than any peer, Verita's drive to learn the truth of all things seeing her spend countless hours studying even archaic texts for greater knowledge and understanding, Dairine's immense pride which bordered on hubris seeing her refuse to let others eclipse the records she set, Umida's raw intelligence allowing her to overcome her physical inadequacy by formulating astute solutions by drawing upon what she already knew, and Clausura's devout nature granting her a determined and dedicated work ethic which rivaled Isolde's own. Rumors were told of how Scholas would sometimes undergo underhanded methods of acquiring children of immense talent to be utilized for Humanity's benefit, whispers which seemed to bear some truth if Dairine's inhuman reaction time and finesse were any indication, and so it was little wonder that Kimara's Schola possessed such gifted youth, especially considering that Isolde's class was but one of many with countless peers possessing amazing potential of their own.

    Perhaps it was the confidence born of years of proving themselves that allowed the five of them to accept the gradually clearing weather conditions without particular worry, as even somewhat tamed and controlled the weather conditions could still possess an ebb and flow to them. Everything was going according to plan and it appeared that the Fortress City possessing the unique device was using it as planned thus far so there was no reason to question the present lack of snowfall as the Progena arrived at the coordinates they set out for.

    While Kimara possessed plenty in the way of mountains and even forests bearing trees capable of withstanding its cold the location that Isolde's team arrived at was completely barren of either: it was simply a wide expanse with the closest geographical marker in sight being a mountain range just over a mile away. The maps had not lied when they showed nothing as being there, though the terrain was not entirely flat. Snow appeared to be particularly clumped in certain places as if they were atop rocks or other such outcroppings, and so while mostly a frozen plains it was not without features.

    "Is this the location?" Isolde asked to confirm, somewhat doubtful that there would be any reason that the cube would give coordinates to such a barren location.

    Verita nodded as she cross-referenced their map and the details of their journey thus far, confirming that they were exactly where they set their goal to, "It should be."

    Nearby them Dairine was patting Umida on the shoulder as if to tell her that she did a good job, for the short girl was close to collapsing from exhaustion after trekking so far in full gear with all the equipment expected of them to carry. What would be fine on most Schola students was simply too much for her small frame to properly handle even with all her training, and so while the other four girls were standing and observing their surroundings Umida was catching her breath atop a smooth rock she could lean against.

    "What's so important about this spot anyways?" Dairine commented, not having asked why they were coming here until now but also knowing that it was not on their official list of objectives.

    Verita was already retrieving the cube from a bag she brought with her, carrying its considerable extra weight without complaint due to her determination to follow this trail left to her by her family. Content to allow Verita to go about this however she felt necessary, Isolde turned to the others to give them orders for the meantime.

    "That has yet to be determined. Dairine, Clausura, keep lookout. Umida and Verita inspect the area while I will oversee both tasks."

    The group all snapped to attention, even the out-of-breath Umida, and saluted as they accepted the orders granted to them: the discipline of the Schola combined with the typical nature of Kimarans saw to it that when given instructions the Progena reacted accordingly.

    "Roger."

    They all did as told, with Umida tagging along with Verita and asking about what they were looking for as Dairine and Clausura both kept vigilant. Just because there ought to be no dangers present did not mean that none would arise, and so even as Dairine grumbled about having to take orders she still followed them to the letter.

    "I should be leading the other team."

    Had circumstances been different Isolde would have made certain that Dairine was the leader of the other squad, knowing that the other girl could perform well in the role given her status as the top student after Isolde herself, but it was Dairine's remarkable skill that saw Isolde ensure that she was present here. Isolde did not know what might happen on this covert outing of theirs to see where the box led them, and having the most capable combatant in their class present could prove invaluable.

    It was for that reason that Isolde ignored Dairine's minor attitude, as Dairine was completely right: she should be leading the other group and so stating as much was a factual reflection of reality rather than arrogance or greed. Isolde would not fault any of her classmates for speaking truth or facts so long as it did not interfere with their actual work, as it was that kind of repressive behavior that she abhorred with the Kimaran government.

    Not long after they began their search came a discovery by Verita, who had decided to use an ice pick she brought with her to chip away at the layers upon layers of snow and ice covering the outcroppings first noted upon their arrival. It took some effort, but eventually she was able to uncover something while wiping away what snow still remained around where she broke through.

    "Isolde, I believe I have found what we were looking for."

    While it was difficult to make out what it was, it certainly was nothing natural: the unveiled structure was some kind of crafted stone that had been buried for who knows how long out in this wasteland. Verita set about unearthing more of it while the other girls replicated her actions upon other such outcroppings in the area, eventually revealing more and more objects of similar material that had been damaged through some means but were still visibly manmade.

    "These are defaced statues and monuments, hidden beneath the snow and ice. They likely have been buried here for quite some time, but their conspicuous lack of notation on our maps tells a story itself," Verita explained as she continued to observe the uncovered objects they had been led to.

    Isolde stood beside her close comrade to see what Verita spoke of herself, quickly surmising that her classmate was correct given that she could make out what appeared to be a hand with numerous fingers broken off of it from what was already uncovered.

    "Which is?"

    "We know from our history books that the Iron Warriors first landed upon Kimara somewhere in this general region, but the landing site where they first made contact with the local Kimarans is not specified," Verita continued as she pieced together what she knew and what they had found, "And this statue, even marred by intentional damage and the ravages of time, is obviously not of a typical Human."

    She gestured to the arm the broken hand belonged to, revealing it to be a superbly sculpted mimicry of Astartes Terminator armor. The thought made Isolde think back briefly to the fact that allegedly the Deathwatch were conducting operations in this region as well, being one of three groups to do so alongside their group and Kalles' own, but since their activities were completely separate and the landscape was large they had not crossed paths. For an organization dedicated towards eradicating Xenos the local Deathwatch Astartes often took to using Kimara's wildlife for training, as they were a threat even to Astartes and so required teamwork and planning to combat.

    Isolde figured from Verita's observations that this location might be a commemoration of the meeting between the Iron Warriors and the population of Kimara from thousands of years ago, something that would no doubt be censored and hidden by the Imperial government that enjoyed hiding any remaining traces of the Iron Warriors existence upon Kimara.

    Was that why the cube had these coordinates? To bring them to these ruins of history since hidden away? Or was it a relic of a past era before the Iron Warriors of Kimara were stricken from whatever history the Imperium could get its hands upon? Was it a reminder, or an irrelevant trinket?

    "The Imperium did this no doubt," Isolde mused, her own bluntness indicative of the typical Kimaran.

    Clausura scoffed as she overlooked the sight of a fallen Iron Warrior's statue, her faith leading her to sneer at the once-protectors of the world given their eventual fate, "Good thing too. If they had not we all could be considered heretics for daring to visit a former shrine to traitors."

    Verita did not appear to share her perspective, but she refrained from arguing on the point as she instead uncovered another piece of the statue's remains, "Whomever damaged it did so carelessly. There is still some text legible."

    The others went silent to allow for Verita to read what she was looking at, each of them curious as to what might be revealed.

    "Here stands Forrix, leader of the First Grand Company of the Iron Warriors," Verita read off of a placard that survived before pausing and shaking her head at the remainder, "The rest is hard to make out, but it appears to be a memorial made in the immediate years after the meeting of the Iron Warriors and Kimarans. Celebrating the peace and prosperity brought by their meeting, as well as honoring the sons who left this world to become Iron Warriors."

    A curiosity welled within Isolde such that it surprised the girl whose countenance was just like that of the frozen landscape they stood upon, with Isolde turning her attention away from Verita to instead begin digging through the other rubble and remains to see what she might find there. What she hoped to find she could not quite explain, but this whole circumstance was so peculiar that she allowed herself to be swept away in her wonder just this once.

    As Isolde and the others continued to dig through the area to locate other artifacts of interest Verita decided to bring the cube up towards the monument to see if it would react at all to it, only to find as she did so that the cube already had done so. Upon its form spaces for eight characters had appeared, once again seeming as if text upon a computer screen. Of the eight spaces provided upon its otherwise blank form the cube only possessed one filled in, though whether it was a letter or number remained undetermined given its form.

    -O------

    As the moments passed on by the text faded away, leaving no trace it had ever been there to begin with as the cube returned to being a nondescript box of obsidian complexion. Verita could not hope to understand what the brief display had been meaning to convey, but she had a hunch that if she were to continue following the coordinates the box might provide over time that she could piece together more of the puzzle. Eight characters with the second one being either an O or zero, it could very well be the code to unlocking the contents within, so she recorded the information as her comrades continued excavating the area.

    Beside the ruined statue of Forrix was another that was far better preserved, as if the damage done to Forrix's statue had in some way shielded this one beside it from harm. While still damaged thanks to nearly ten thousand years of Kimara's weather it lacked much of the deliberate defacing done others, allowing its placard to be read by Isolde as she continued to unveil it.

    "Trahaearn Jarn."

    Behind where it lay were numerous others that had been shattered, their pieces resembling those of normal men rather than Astartes as with Forrix, though from the physique possessed by Jarn it was uncertain if he was an Astartes or just an abnormally large Human. Her uncertainty was quickly broken by Umida, who had joined her by it and who began to look it over with such wonderment.

    "This must have been before his return to Kimara during the Great Crusade," Umida smiled over to her unit leader, appreciating this discovery for the novelty and uniqueness of the experience, "I bet there are all sorts of interesting things like this out there, don't you think Isolde? When we graduate we may be able to see so much more."

    Isolde remained quiet, possessing little intention of leaving Kimara unless she had to, but she did find herself transfixed with the statue before her. This was the man who had shaped the destiny of their world, for better or worse...and who had disappeared from history so many eons ago, another victim of an era whose records were notoriously unreliable at the best of times and completely erroneous in others.

    Perhaps just as interesting was the figure beside Jarn's statue, that of a woman whose own placard was damaged yet also bore the name 'Jarn' upon it. Given the remains of their poses it seemed as if she was seeing him off like a wife might do a husband going to war, and something about her struck a chord in Isolde that she had trouble explaining. The woman's face had remained mostly intact, and her beauty was considerable if the statue had not been made to exaggerate her details. Isolde felt that the statue was likely an accurate portrayal of whomever this woman had been given that the sight of Jarn struck the image painted of him in the history books kept from most of the public, that of a man whose body had been one born for combat.

    Despite aiding the others Clausura still had her reservations about this all, eventually voicing them to Verita in particular as Verita finished packing up her cube.

    "So is that device you brought with us some Iron Warriors technology? Why else would it bring us to this damnable place?"

    Verita gave a small nod no, "I do not believe so, but I do not know enough to be certain. The Iron Warriors are not known for subtlety, in fact quite the opposite."

    This said, she turned to Isolde and gave her the signal that they had what they came here for. While part of the Commandant's daughter wanted to linger and continue studying the responsible part of her knew that they still had more to do.

    "It seems as if we done as it bid. It is time that we return to our assignment."

    Besides her voice the only noise the typical Human ear could audibly hear was the wind breezing across the landscape, not fast enough to cause issues to the group but just enough that it made itself known. The snowfall had been stopped for some time, for had it remained pouring from the skies it would have impeded their progress in uncovering these long forgotten statues removed from even official maps and records.

    It was supposed to be snowing still, even if a lull in the weather could be expected. The archeotech device without a proper name from ages past was scheduled to ensure that these chosen training grounds would have continued snowfall, as it would help obscure their heat signatures to the bestial threats of the land.

    First to notice this was Dairine, who motioned for the others to stop moving so she could listen more intently, "Something is off."

    Whatever gene-crafting had been done to alter Dairine's physical form to what it was also had gifted her with superior sight and hearing compared to her classmates, and so unlike them she could hear something in the far distance growing closer moment by moment.

    It took her a moment to understand what it was her ears were making out, but her eyes soon shot open wide beneath her faceless helmet as the beating of wings made itself known.

    "Hoarverns incoming!"

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    (Character limits prevent me from posting this all in a single post so it shall continue in the post after this)
     
    "Moon's Twilight" (Part 2)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    (Continued)

    The warning was heeded immediately by the others, with the only hesitation coming from Umida who instead was confused by Dairine's report and curious if by chance she was mistaken.

    "How could that be? According to the geography, weather, and the manipulation of their movements there ought to be none in this region at this time."

    Dairine balked at the question posed to her since she knew what she heard, and there were not only a few coming their way. From what she heard there had to at least be a dozen of the beasts incoming, and Hoarverns were not so foolish as to engage their foes on the ground: they would strafe their foes with their fire until they had defeated their chosen target which was why they could prove so deadly in packs. Even if by chance you could knock a few out of the skies if you were on open ground there was simply no defending against them, lest your armor be seared and made brittle in the same breath of flame.

    "Somehow I don't think they care, now get your ass moving!"

    She pushed Umida on ahead of her as Isolde finished helping the others prepare to move, developing a plan on the fly to best account for their circumstances. The Hoarverns could barely be made out in the distance, but they were headed straight towards the group rather than in other direction making it apparent that they too knew of the vulnerable prey upon the plains. With their distance they would be upon the squad in minutes, but once they got to a certain distance their numbers could be thinned somewhat by sniper fire.

    "Head to the mountain range and find cover. If we remain in the open we are all good as dead, so get going!"

    Umida's sniper rifle was passed over to Clausura, who was forced to make do with it for the meantime since she and Isolde were a part of the same firing rotation now: Dairine and Verita would fire at the incoming Hoarverns before continuing their dash towards the mountains, then Isolde and Clausura, each staggering their actions to account for the other's reloading speed while Umida kept running ahead of them. This was done to account for Umida's poor physical capabilities as any of the other four would outpace her when running otherwise, and this way when the Hoarverns inevitably caught up to them there would be fewer of them to actually fight.

    "Move, move, move!"

    Besides barking out orders of when to swap Isolde made certain to continue pressuring the others to continue running, as while utilizing their superior range to the Hoarverns was important at the moment so was reaching cover. The Hoarverns would have to engage in closer ranged combat in the mountains, as the jagged terrain made flying through the area more difficult and even dangerous. While their breath was deadly its range was not so long that they could afford to completely fly above the mountain and avoid its jagged edges safely. When they were closer the Hoarverns would of course be deadly, but gunfire could more accurately hit their vitals so it was an even risk compared to the rapid flight making targeting them near impossible on open ground.

    From what Isolde witnessed four of the Hoarverns had their wings clipped from the sniper rounds fired by their group by the time they all reached the mountain range, though what appeared to be around eight more still continued onward towards their would-be prey. The Hoarverns were fleeing from a heavy blizzard right on their tail so retreat was not an option for the creatures, forcing them to continue forward even though their horde was incurring losses in the process. For the beasts the mountains could provide cover from the fearsome weather, so it was not merely a desire for food that drove them but also their own survival instincts. Had their prey gone another direction they would have doubled back to the mountains anyways after picking them off, but now their objectives aligned.

    In a bit of fortune the mountain range possessed a fairly tame incline, its slope such that the five Progena were able to quickly set about scaling it using their grappling hooks without needing to utilize their limited jetpack energy yet. Further in the mountains the incline was far less hospitable to Human mobility and so Isolde deemed that a superior location to deploy their jets, as while she and Clausura fired off another round of sniper fire an out-of-breath Umida informed the group of what appeared to be caves higher up. They could take cover there from the approaching snowstorm, during which the Hoarverns would be taking cover as well, so they could stall for time until it subsided and call for reinforcements.

    It was not a certainty that it would succeed, but it was the best they had to work with and so Isolde continued to direct her squad towards their newly established objective...at least until the screeches of Hoarverns cut through their rapid discussions and the shadows of the winged beasts passed over them all. The Progena still had some ways to travel to get to where appeared safe, presently standing within a crevasse within the mountains that while open possessed various hazards further above it that would deter the Hoarverns' flight as expected.

    Less expected was that the Hoarverns, somewhat cunning creatures, would land on the path ahead of them and begin to prepare their fiery breath to retaliate for the earlier gunfire thrown at them.

    Forced to adapt, Isolde realized that there was no way they could avoid a fight now and so altered their plans, "They are in the way, so we stand and fight. When we have opened a path forward we seize it, understood!"

    While allegedly a question it was actually no such thing: each of the Progena had a tinge of fear creeping up their spine that helped inspire them to follow orders exactly as they had been told to by their years of training. On Isolde's mark they all opened fire before lunging to one direction or another to avoid the fire being spilled forth towards them by Hoarverns who now were using the limited space in this spot for limited flight to still strike from above. Another Hoarvern fell thanks to coordinated fire from Dairine and Verita, their thick hides not protecting their relatively thin wings from being pierced, while Clausura grabbed her boltgun again to open fire on a more aggressive Hoarvern rushing straight at them. Its fire seared some of her armor as she unloaded a full clip into the beast's mouth and wings, causing it too to fall before it could fully scorch her.

    Isolde and Umida both were forced to avoid much of the incoming Hoarvern fire thanks to their relative positions at the beginning of the engagement, each going to ground and ducking as a pair of Hoarverns soared past where they had just been with talons ready to tear them apart had they remained standing. Isolde turned her dodge into a roll that let her immediately take aim at one of the Hoarverns that flew past them and fire a full clip of sniper rounds rapidly into one wing. The holes torn from this caused it to lose control of its flight and crash viciously into one of the jagged outcroppings littered across the mountain, dying either from the sudden impact or after when it fell upon other such edges afterwards.

    While Umida had successfully avoided the initial attack, five Hoarverns still remained and everyone in her squad was presently reloading: it was for this reason none could properly respond while Umida took stock of what was happening and completely froze in terror, not just at how the Hoarverns were using the lack of incoming gunfire to swipe at and brutalize her squadmates but also the fact that something far worse was headed their way from the direction they all came.

    "Emperor protect us..."

    Beyond the mountain range a figure could barely be made out of the approaching blizzard, but its speed was capable of outpacing the snow and winds and so with each passing moment it became more and more visible, eventually revealing a Yormungaros on the hunt. Clausura had been knocked aside and dizzied by a Hoarvern who Dairine was able to scare back with a few shots from her newly loaded gun, Verita was forced to take cover behind a particularly sturdy rock that managed to protect her from one Hoarvern's breath, and Isolde was continually avoiding two Hoarverns as they spat fireball after fireball at her without relent.

    The remaining Hoarvern had a completely still target to aim at, and so as Umida was frozen in that moment of horror she was set upon immediately. Blue fire poured over her just as Isolde noticed the predicament of Umida, yet had no ability to properly react except to call out her name.

    "Umida!"

    The girl screamed in pain as she tried to fire off a shot at the Hoarvern who stood before her, having landed to breath its fire more precisely at its Human foe and continued the torrent mercilessly in the process. Umida's sole shot she could fire before her weapon melted away chipped a fang of the Hoarvern, doing nothing to deter it from continuing its assault as her armor melted away and shattered both thanks to the dual searing and freezing qualities of Hoarvern breath. Umida collapsed down, unable to stand as her seared and frostbitten legs gave out on her, and while she was alive she was also in no condition to continue fighting.

    "You bastard!"

    Immediately after the Hoarvern responsible had a grappling hook penetrate its hide as Dairine wielded it with one hand, rifle needing another clip still in the other. The Hoarvern cried out in pain and flapped its wings to take flight, only for Dairine to reel in her grappling line to pull up with it. Thanks to her gymnast like coordination Dairine managed to swing on top of the creature as it tried to distance itself from its prey, completely able to fit atop its back thanks to the beast's large size. While gripping tight to it with her body and the grappling hook she managed to reload and fire from atop it at the other Hoarverns, who quickly gave up their attempts to attack Dairine's comrades and instead began to focus on getting this pest off of their own peer.

    Isolde and Verita used the distraction to open fire once again, drawing back the attention of one Hoarvern who shrugged off their shots due to the lack of vitals struck. Sniper rifles were not meant for engagements such as this and so some accuracy was being sacrificed for the sake of expediency, and so they both had to break away from where they stood to avoid a sweeping breath of flame as the Hoarvern retaliated.

    Dairine meanwhile had three after her as she rode atop the fourth, who was none too pleased by their uninvited passenger and was trying to shake Dairine off forcefully. It moved to swipe its back against one wall of the mountain, only to find its own hide strike the smooth rock there upon impact: Dairine had undone her hook and let go, using her jetpack to fly away from the chipped tooth Hoarvern and unload a shot midair into its exposed neck. The creature fell, but the moment after it did the three others set upon Dairine...or at least where she had been a moment prior.

    Her boasting and the envy of her peers was not unwarranted, as Dairine twisted her own flight path to tumble away from their attack while pulling the Power Dagger she obtained years back out of her suit to drag across one Hoarvern's side. The lack of length to the weapon did not allow her to penetrate much into their torso, but the Hoarvern still let out bellows of pain as the blade ripped through its hide as if it was the softest of snow.

    Isolde saw Dairine's usage of her jetpack and decided to follow suit, catching the Hoarvern chasing after her off-guard by darting upwards to avoid it divebombing down at Isolde and Verita both with flames spewing wildly from its maw. Now above it Isolde braced herself against a wall of the cave, utilizing the powered grips of her suits boots to take this moment to track the Hoarvern's movements and fire a shot that tore straight through its jaw. What was meant to allow them to briefly secure their footing over icy terrain instead allowed her to perfectly steady herself even after launching herself towards a mountain's side and standing upon it perpendicular to the ground.

    By this point Clausura had recovered somewhat from the blunt force applied to her earlier in the conflict, and so the wounded Hoarvern soon found an entire clip of boltgun ammo peppering its side. While possessing quite the punch standard Human infantry sized boltguns were not known for their penetration, and so the thick hide of the Hoarvern allowed it to shrug off most of this even as a couple rounds lodged themselves into the flesh within. For the Hoarvern it wanted to finish off that prey it had been chasing that was still on the ground, ignoring Clausura completely...only to realize after its brief distraction that Verita had disappeared from sight.

    Verita had used the moment bought for her to take flight briefly as well, speeding backwards away from the Hoarvern to buy herself a moment to aim just as Isolde had before. It paid off by allowing her to clip both wings of the beast, forcibly grounding it for good, though it also gave her more perspective on their situation by distancing her from the moment to moment conflict. Unlike Umida who had panicked at the mere sight of the approaching Yormungaros, Verita instead called it out to her teammates who all turned their attention as well.

    It was not that she was fearless, but rather her own fear made her desire to inform everyone that it was time to go.

    Isolde and Clausura quickly ascertained the approaching threat, now much closer than it had been than when Umida froze up, and to ensure their retreat both set about unloading every shot they still had into the grounded Hoarvern. Unable to control its fire thanks to its damaged jaw, the Hoarvern could only ineffectually lumber towards them as it was gunned down like the rabid animal it was. This done, Isolde turned her attention to Dairine to see how things were going on her side of things...and while she shouldn't have been surprised, she still found herself somewhat awed by the fact that only one Hoarvern remained going after her.

    Dairine had fought all the others as the other three Progena had contested a sole Hoarvern, utilizing quick bursts of her jetpack to maneuver around her assailants and weaving in strikes whenever possible to wear them down. She had discarded her rifle partway through and solely was relying upon her Power Dagger she always kept with her, its unique pattern presently coated in blood even as the power surging from it burned away most of it.

    One of the Hoarverns giving chase to her fell when Dairine activated her thrusters to dart under its neck and slit its throat, tumbling down into the hard floor below as the others remained in flight. After it fell Dairine nearly crashed into one wall of the mountain range and so was forced to activate her jets again to minimize her impact, then kicked off the wall to leap back into the air and stab right into the open wound she made earlier on one Hoarvern's side. While she was strong in her own right, it was the propulsion and the penetrative qualities of the dagger itself which allowed Dairine to skewer the beast's heart before kicking off of it as well to slice through part of one of the last remaining Hoarvern's wings.

    With it losing flight Dairine shifted herself above its falling form so she could activate her jets once again to slam down into it with her dagger, impaling the creature's spine as its own momentum was hastened by her attack until it was skewered down on the rocks beneath them. This done, Dairine looked over to check on the others and was just in time to catch Isolde's command that came mere moments after they had defeated their own Hoarvern.

    "Now is our chance, get moving!"

    Clausura was still dizzied by the impact of a giant beast bashing her against hard rock, so she had little mental capacity to question the order given and quickly set about falling back. Dairine was busy realizing that a Yormungaros was chasing after them, while Verita was expressing concern over the horribly burned Umida.

    "But—"

    Isolde repeated herself hastily as she went over to Umida's side, this being enough to reassure Verita, "That's an order, now go! I will be right behind you!"

    Both Dairine and Verita lingered a moment before going to where Isolde directed, it being a cave stationed high upon the mountain they were closest to. To their surprise there was a small group of wild Ixolotls all standing by a cliff edge to look down at the commotion that had broken out, and so they were welcomed and directed into the cave that could look down at the carnage they had just partaken in. It took using their jetpacks to reach the location rapidly, and with Dairine's having been used so much in such a short span of time Verita had to assist her up using her own. Clausura, Verita, and Dairine were all out of breath after their desperate run followed by brutal conflict that they were extremely fortunate to have survived, and so they all caught their breath as the wild Ixolotls stared curiously at their visitors.

    The only living beings now on the lower section to the mountain were Isolde and Umida, though by Isolde's approximation Umida was not long for this world. The other girl was just too badly burned and it would be a miracle if she survived for minutes, and there was next to no hope that she would survive long enough to be evacuated and brought to a medical center to recover. Not only that, Umida's uniform was beyond repair, with her helmet having melted away and her face having been so damaged that she appeared gaunt from the burns searing off some of her flesh. Her limbs were mostly marred by frostbite and severe burns, rendering them useless.

    Each moment that passed was one more Isolde had to hear the crunching and sliding of the approaching Yormungaros, which due to its lack of eyes was relying upon heat and sound to track prey. It had followed after the Hoarverns when the weather rapidly shifted, years of hunting other beasts honing its skills while also indulging its violent and cruel nature.

    "W...wha..."

    The Yormungaros shifted noticeably as Umida painfully choked out a would-be question, her wounds so severe that she was in a daze that saw her unable to presently comprehend what was going on around her. Perhaps a quarter of a mile remained between the Yormungaros and them, and so Isolde clenched her teeth and knelt down beside Umida.

    Not to help her, but to remove her jetpack, the sole piece of equipment that had survived the flames of the Hoarverns thanks to it facing away from the worst of it and having been built to survive extreme temperatures up to a point.

    This done, Isolde wordlessly cast it aside and used her grappling hook to tie another object onto Umida before taking flight to join the others. If she had brought Umida with her then the Yormungaros would be able to smell her wounds, hear her pained noises, and most of all sense her body heat since she was not wearing a self-contained suit like the others were that would somewhat mask their own temperatures. Mixed with hiding in the nearby cave and drenching themselves in the snow there to help disguise their suits temperature even more they might yet survive so long as they remained quiet...

    With the plan she was developing on the fly the Yormungaros would need to remain there for some time...even cities designed to protect Humans from their hunts could not fully deter these fearsome creatures, and so while they could stall for time there was no way they could elude this creature long enough for help to come. For the Yormungaros to remain still however it would need to indulge in its vile sadism, which it could not do with the Hoarvern given that they had been killed outright during the conflict as far as Isolde could tell.

    It needed live prey.

    "What about Umida?" Dairine asked Isolde as Isolde joined the rest of them, not seeing Umida with her and fearing that she had already passed away.

    Isolde said nothing, instead surveying their surroundings and using the scanning equipment they had on them to gather as much information as she could in these precious few moments. The Yormungaros was beginning to reach the site of their battle, and so as Isolde gathered information she soaked herself in a pool of water within the Ixolotl's cave. The others followed suit, willing to risk hypothermia if it meant not being devoured alive, though after masking themselves they went to go visually check on Umida since they feared that the approaching beast might hear them should they ask again.

    It was then at this point that they saw what had been done: Isolde had left Umida for dead, removing her ability to join them at the location Umida herself had noted earlier. Unable to speak, and frozen in horror at the sight of a Yormungaros bearing down upon their classmate, the whole squad desired to look away but were unable to bring themselves to do so despite the danger. In Isolde's case it was out of guilt, unwilling to look away from what she had done, and so she watched unflinchingly as the snake-like beast slithered through the mountain's pathways and breaking through areas too thin to fit through otherwise, its overpowering sense of smell and ability to sense heat drawn to where so many fires had been and the corpses that now lay there.

    One Hoarvern was consumed nigh instantly, its deceased form lacking what the Yormungaros needed to truly play with its prey. This act seemed to coincide with Umida finally rousing from her initial shock and pain, looking up to find a Yormungaros only dozens of feet away from her. For her no time at all had passed from when the Hoarverns attacked her to this, so seeing the beast which had terrified her into inaction now right before her caused her to panic once again. She twisted around as best as she could in her wounded state, trying to look and find her comrades as they had been at her side only moments ago, or so she perceived. Someone had been, right? She could tell that much even through her dazed state, and so someone had to be able to help her.

    "Guys, please, help me!" Umida's voice was as strong as it could be with her lungs having been partially damaged by the fire.

    Still receiving no aid, she looked towards where they had agreed to flee, and found herself staring right at her four comrades. A brief moment of hope lit within Umida even as the Yormungaros begin sniffing at her feet, its massive sightless head now bearing its many sharp and jagged teeth at her. Her friends were right there after all, they could save her, if only she could activate her jetpack to run...

    It was then that Umida realized that it was missing from her body. Not destroyed like her other gear, but absent entirely. Her rifle had melted in her hand, her grappling hook had as well, and her suit was burned away almost entirely leaving her wounded form bare to the elements. Just beyond the Yormungaros was an approaching storm, and so in but a moment her fleeting hope was crushed.

    Despite how sharp their teeth were, the Yormungaros managed to pick Umida up in its maw softly without harming her much at all. Now desperate, Umida cried out with all the strength she had.

    "W-why is no-one...I don't want to..."

    After licking its prey and shifting Umida around in its mouth so that its teeth could clench around her whole body, the Yormungaros began to slowly close them as Umida continued to struggle and scream in spite of her wounds.

    "Isolde! Dairi—"

    With a sickening bite the only noise that remained was that of the wind blowing across the mountains.

    The silence lingered for a moment but did not last, as mere moments later a sound familiar to any Kimaran rang out across the mountains: the incoming artillery shell of a Basilisk Earthshaker Cannon. While she had been flying to join the others Isolde had used her communicator to make an urgent command to open fire on her position and transponder's last known location, purposefully left and tied to Umida's body seconds prior. She had whispered the data to accurately fire as she observed the landscape, wanting to ensure that the calculations of the Basilisks were as accurate as possible to prevent them from striking the Progena instead of the intended target.

    It was with seething hatred that Isolde stared down the Yormungaros as the first round struck its gargantuan form, even having removed her helmet to witness it with her own eyes. The beast howled in pain as the impact struck it center mass, but its cries of pain were quickly drowned out by the sound of ninety nine other Earthshaker rounds soaring through the air with the pinpoint precision of a planet who had trained in their usage for ten thousand years. With Isolde's data and the local Kimaran weather sensors they were able to hit their target almost without error, the salvos coordinated in such a fashion that by the time the last one fired the first was ready to fire once again. A Fortress City's full arsenal was a beauty to behold, and so without relent the Yormungaros was struck and staggered such that it could not actually react to the incoming barrage.

    After the initial strike Isolde ordered her squad to retreat into the cave, not wanting stray shots or even debris and shrapnel to endanger their lives. Despite their shared sense of shock they did as told, taking cover deep inside of the cave along with the wild Ixolotls that had already left to go do so as soon as the Yormungaros appeared. It was in this way that they sat in darkness, it only dawning on them then just how dark it had become. Only the reflected light of the blue moon shone down upon them, a beautiful sight to behold surely but not one that interested them at that moment even if it captivated the Ixolotls at their side. Even the zealous fervor of Clausura did not extinguish the flames of grief and horror she felt, nor was the prideful Dairine capable of just ignoring what she witnessed.

    The first hundred shots ought to have put the Yormungaros down, but Isolde had not given the order to stop yet. Deep in the mountain they were safe, and a desire for retribution saw her wait until the fortieth salvo was carried out to open her communication line again.

    "Cease fire, and send an evac as soon as possible."

    A female officer she had been coordinating with verbally gave out the order to bring the barrage to an end before responding to Isolde herself.

    "Reports show that a team is already inbound. They should be reaching your location shortly."

    On paper that was a good thing, but it instead wrung out of Isolde a sense of paranoia and concern. If her father had indeed ordered an evacuation team he would have provided them all the information required to properly meet up with them, and yet no such information had been passed along. Even if he had not conveyed it himself he would have had someone do it.

    Isolde stood up, no longer bracing herself from the constant rumbling of the cannons outside and beckoned the others to join her with a hand.

    "Get ready to move. The Schola would have informed us of reinforcements, but if a team has already been deployed it is not one of ours."

    Things were beginning to come together in Isolde's mind as outside the cave a blizzard that had been nipping on the heels of the Hoarverns and later the Yormungaros washed over them, prompting her to wear her helmet once again to secure her from the cold which followed. An Ixolotl that had taken an interest in the helmet appeared disappointed that it could no longer stare into the shiny mirror of a faceplate on the helmet, instead opting to cuddle against the Human as a show of empathy like its companions were doing to the other Progena already. The Ixolotls did not understand why the girls all felt such grief, but it was this very empathetic nature that had helped endear the creatures to the Kimarans years ago...after their usefulness in locating valuable minerals of course.

    This was not the same storm they first were accompanied by when they set out on this expedition but rather another directed from elsewhere, as the original had subsided while they were at the ancient site of the Iron Warriors' arrival upon Kimara. Isolde had gone over the reports and been informed of the planned changes to the weather patterns in the region so that she could plan to stay within the weakest parts of a storm and avoid any possible Hoarvern or Yormungaros threat. The archeotech was not perfect and was notoriously difficult to operate given that it required one to deal with something as complex as the weather, but this operation should have been incredibly simple to facilitate.

    Instead the storm concealing them had lifted just in time for another storm to chase dangerous beasts towards them, something that was nigh impossible to be a coincidence given the dispersed nature of Kimaran wildlife. Someone who had access to sensors, military reports of beast sightings, and a device that could naturally lead them in a direction could utilize all of these things to help otherwise uncontrollable Hoarverns and Yormungaros along a certain path. After all the beasts would just be trying to escape the dangers of a storm and also seek prey where no storm existed, so why would creatures honed across eons to hunt in such a manner not do as was their instinct?

    The seeming incompetence of allowing the storm above them to drift away followed by the almost assuredly deliberate direction of a different storm at them was too unlikely, shifting from incompetent to perfectly arranged...but the question remained as to who benefitted from this? To whom was this coalesced happenstance serendipity rather than misfortune?

    "Meaning?" Clausura asked, her head having finally cleared from the Hoarvern attack earlier but still not knowing what Isolde was referring to.

    Isolde moved to the cave's edge to get a look as to the conditions outside of it, finding that the thousands of Earthshaker rounds had done their duty and wiped all traces of the Yormungaros from existence. Boltguns and sniper rifles would not have even scratched it, but through sufficient and overwhelming firepower even a beast as mighty as this was incapable of surviving. Perhaps if it had an equivalent of an Iron Halo or Refractor Field it could have fared better, but fortunately for all Human life upon Kimara the Yormungaros possessed no such thing. Typically the fast movement of Yormungaros mixed with their incredible durability necessitated the overwhelming firepower just to be able to stop it before it reached a city, but in this instance Isolde's trap saw it immobile as it toyed with its food thus spelling its doom.

    The mountain range itself had been dealt severe damage by the artillery strike Isolde called down, with the area they had done battle with the Hoarverns now eradicated from existence much like the Yormungaros that had been atop it. A deep crater now marred the mountains, with one particular mountain seemingly eradicated entirely since it had been in the way of some of the incoming Earthshaker rounds. Thousands of shots from one of Humanity's most potent weapons would have that effect, and Isolde found herself grateful that their chosen cover had not been similarly in the firing path.

    Under normal circumstances Isolde would just expect the others to follow her commands without question, but in this situation rather than allow the others to doubt her judgment Isolde set about explaining herself, "The conditions are completely contrary to how they ought to be. I have a feeling that this is no coincidence: someone altered the conditions to endanger us, and they sent a team to clean up if the beasts did not finish the job."

    Clausura appeared unconvinced, but Verita was already acting upon Isolde's suspicions and began fiddling with their equipment to confirm them. Dairine had grown quiet and offered no thoughts on the subject, seemingly willing to just do as told at this point.

    "I have patched us into Wostyn frequencies so we can determine their purpose," Verita explained as she amplified the volume of the device so that it could be heard clearly over the howl of the blizzard outside as the moon's blue form eerily peered through it all.

    The storm raging outside was so severe that they would have to wait for some of it to subside before they departed anyways, as well as preventing a 'rescue' team from reaching them just yet, thus affording them the time to listen in. Unlike Kimarans those from Wostyn were quite verbose, and whereas Kimarans would occasionally discuss a subject as needed at a length necessary to convey the necessary information before lapsing into silence those from Wostyn spent every waking moment speaking even if nothing of value was passed between them. Had they been patched into a Kimaran communication line it would almost certainly be overwhelmingly silent throughout, but instead nigh instantly chatter could be heard being passed between the Wostyn soldiers in their rough vicinity.

    Stubborn in their own right, those from Wostyn continued to wear their old uniforms from their desert planet with minimal modifications to allow for them to survive in the cold. Attached to each of their helmets was a microphone to coordinate with one another, not being sealed within the helmet as with those that could be found on some Kimaran gear. The effect of this was that much of the wind and ambient noise could be heard when listening to them speak as nothing prevented the microphones from picking up other things, though it did not prevent one from hearing what was being said. Wherever they were it was not as afflicted by the storm as where the Progena were, though since Isolde's group could not precisely survey their surroundings at the moment that did little to pinpoint the location of the incoming forces.

    "Why did Bludol send thirty'a us just to check in on som' stragglers? I hate having t' share, especially ones this young. I need som'thin' ta warm up, it's so Emprah damned cold!" spoke the first voice being spied upon.

    "Quit whining Ferlo, we coulda had nuthin', but at least it seems like there will be some alive for us to play with. They called down that artillery strike, so those Heretics must have survived the trap we set for them. Course now we got this damn storm at our heels that was chasin' those animals..." came a second voice who referred to the first as Ferlo, a foreign member of the current administration who was known for his hair trigger temper enforcement of the administration's will, often punishing the innocent for alleged or imagined crimes and meeting due process with further punishment.

    Next came a third voice, chipperly chiming in about the situation despite the obvious effect of the cold on his voice, "That was good thinkin' from the Boss. It won't be anyone's fault if some animals shifted paths to avoid some storms...at least not that any'a them arrogant icy bastards can prove. That archeotech device ain't flawless after all, it's gods'damn difficult ta' direct so accidents happen!"

    On any planet one might find a myriad of dialects and accents, and from the words of the speakers it was obvious that these soldiers came from the same place on Wostyn with how thick their accent was.

    More importantly however was the fact that the loudmouths had revealed what they were actually here to do, freezing each of the four remaining Progena in their places. Through manipulation on the part of these soldiers not only had they witnessed someone they had known most of their lives perish brutally, but now they were about to be confronted by a force thirty strong who were intent on finishing the job.

    "Isn't the Commandant's kid one of the ones we're looking 'fer? She ain't in the database, and few have seen 'er, but from what I've heard she'll make a great plaything to warm up on this frakkin' icy hellhol'," a fourth voice added with a sick chuckle. Years of being able to whatever they wanted had left the former criminals recruited by Governor Conomor with even less in the way of personal morals than they had already possessed, and even the once disciplined former Imperial Guard soldiers who were recruited alongside them had drifted into depravity in time.

    Verita shot a sympathetic glance to Isolde, though much of the emotion was lost thanks to her helmet still being on. Isolde understood the sentiment however, though rather than respond she went about double checking her sniper rifle and began preparing for a battle. The Wostyn soldiers wouldn't have jetpacks like the Progena did, so perhaps by using this cliff they could eliminate the incoming force before its superior numbers reached them...though a look at their remaining ammunition did not make that seem likely. Dairine held her dagger tightly, Clausura doing the same with her boltgun, each of them ready to fight even if the odds were not in their favor.

    The look shared between the four conveyed something without a single word spoken: better to be taken dead than alive, even if that meant killing the others and then oneself if things went poorly. None of them were willing to bear the indignity of being enslaved by their people's ancient foes, both out of pride as well as fear.

    "Wonder what that bastard wil' think'a his grankids bein' Wostyn?" the third voice cracked wryly, as if taking perverse glee in the thought.

    Ferlo scoffed, "As-if. They all kill'em selves before that 'kin happ'n, damn useless Molls. They're so gung-ho about havin' kids, but would rather send their damned soul to the damn'd abyss 'den have a half-breed."

    The second voice returned, possessing a gruff tone that seemed to be full of zealous venom towards those he spoke of, "It's what they deserve for crossin' the Emperor. Heretics like 'dem aren't Human, they're foul beasts who deserve far worse than what we do t' them. They conquered our world in the name of Chaos, took this world we claimed first, an' they have spat on us since the Crusade! Bludol's got the right'a it about wipin' these treasonous cretins out in the name of the Emperor. It's about time we took what's our—"

    His vile thoughts were unable to be finished for some reason, but from what could be heard over the crackling of the communication system it sounded as if his head had suddenly stopped existing along with the helmet and microphone attached.

    In response the third voice balked in his shock at whatever had just occurred, "What the f—"

    Whatever happened to the other soldier happened to him as well, the sound not resembling that of any ballistics the Progena were used to, but it piqued all of their interest: what was happening to this squad sent to kill them?

    "Take cover!" a new voice cried out, though the moment after they finished saying as much a cry of pain rang from their lips before being silenced forever.

    "Surround'em, there's only one'a—"

    In the proceeding seconds gunfire rang out and soldiers let out battle cries as was typical of Wostyn soldiers in combat...but whatever was killing them apparently did not care, as one by one their voices were snuffed out or replaced with screams of terror and/or pain before being silenced. One soldier yelled that he couldn't see their assailant because of the storm, only for a sickening snap to signal that whatever was attacking them had paid the terrified individual a personal visit.

    The gunfire continued seeming at random, Wostyn soldiers shooting at anything that moved and even striking one another by accident as their morale was shattered and their actions made erratic as their formation devolved into greater and greater chaos. Within a minute however the sound of bullets spewing forth at an unknown enemy had stopped entirely, the entire force of veteran soldiers seemingly defeated...only for the sole remaining member, Ferlo, to cry out as the hum of a Power Sword could be heard near his microphone.

    "For the Emperor!"

    His battle cry was one of loyalty to an Emperor he disgraced, but that was lost upon him as he charged his foe. To Ferlo's credit as a soldier, he apparently survived the first moment of combat with their attacker as his breathing could still be heard. From the sound of things he had avoided an incoming attack and retaliated, which if his triumphant scoff was any indication saw him land a hit with his Power Sword.

    Unfortunately for Ferlo it did not seem as if the one he was fighting cared.

    "That is all you get," spoke a heavily filtered voice in a simple, soft demeanor.

    Like all the others Ferlo's microphone went dead as he was presumably slain, leaving nothing but silence on the line that Verita had patched into. None of the Schola students knew what to make of what they had just heard, but none of them were going to look a gift-horse in the mouth: soldiers sent to kill them had been dealt with, and it would likely be some time before anyone noticed the fates of the mercenaries given the storm.

    Once things died down the Progena departed the mountains and made their way back towards the Fortress City on foot at first before eventually being rescued by Tempestus Scion trainees sent by the Schola to assist them. Before the arrival of the Scions however the girls had stumbled across the thirty deceased mercenaries, the grisly sight of their bodies hard to miss on an open field as the worst of the storm subsided. Whatever had killed them had done so efficiently, as the faces of the deceased soldiers were missing entirely with markings on what remained of their upper torsos showing that whatever struck them had removed them from existence rather than simply decapitating them or tearing them apart.

    The only two who still possessed faces were Ferlo and the one who had panicked about not being able to see their enemy, with the frightened soldier's head having been twisted one hundred and eighty degrees from the direction it out to be facing. Ferlo was far less fortunate however, as he had been split evenly down the middle by some weapon after having landed a strike of his own.

    Numbed by their experiences that day as they were however, there was only one thought or consideration paid to the slaughter by the Progena.

    "Good."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    The way back to the city was quiet, which would typically not be out of place with the dour Kimarans if not for the fact that it was due to a lack of Umida. Normally she would be happily relaying some fact or information she had concerning something, or trying to get everyone to get along given the arguments that would sometimes arise between Progena, but now there was nothing. They were simply grateful to still be alive, even as they had their regrets about what had happened.

    When they arrived at the city they were met by local Kimaran military forces, those being the women who had been forced to take up the mantles of their husbands, brothers, and sons in defending their cities. Having grown up around Kimara's artillery all their lives let them take over the Basilisk defenses relatively easily after the mass population exodus, and they had been the ones defending the city walls for over a decade. The mercenaries were hired to 'protect' the planet, but in reality were only deployed to keep the citizens in check and protect the interests of the noble elite by guarding them or their property. This left all the less glorious roles and mundane matters to the planet's citizens to figure out for themselves, and so the Kimaran garrison possessed some degree of autonomy.

    That autonomy was what allowed Isolde to call in the artillery strike she used to wipe the Yormungaros threatening them from existence, as had they been directly under the thumb of the Conomor regime they would have likely had Isolde's order cancelled. Ultimately they still answered to the Planetary Governor, but it was not as direct as his control over his mercenaries given the lack of oversight. This allowed for the garrison's ranks to be filled mostly with young women who used the position as a way to keep out of the notice of the mercenaries, but also had the effect of leaving them without greater unification.

    Each fortress city's guards were effectively cut off from the others since they were provided no proper leadership from the governor to coordinate them, and lacked the support and equipment to really accomplish it on their own. This combined with the fierce loyalty of Kimarans and the fact many of the garrison members were not properly trained soldiers was what kept them from lashing out, as while Basilisks were powerful tools for dealing with foes at range they were nigh useless when your enemy was within your own facility.

    Medical aid was provided to them all, for even Isolde had been bruised by the conflict with the Hoarverns while those such as Dairine and Clausura received more severe injuries. Isolde said nothing as she was treated, instead just staring down in front of her at the ground within the city's inner gateway. While shock was playing a role in her silence, so too was her burgeoning anger at the betrayal she had just faced firsthand.

    It was no mere accident that they had nearly all died, it had been a deliberate ploy to wipe out her squad and by proxy harm the Commandant. What specifically was the purpose of the animosity that caused that was unknown to her, but Isolde had a feeling that it was his staunch refusal to submit to the Conomor regime's will.

    "Uwah..."

    Leaning into her was one of the wild Ixolotls they had encountered, the entire pack of them having accompanied them back to the city after becoming interested in Verita's cube due to it possessing a particular sheen to it. Isolde pat the wild creature on the head before sending it on its way, wishing that her Bo was here while also being grateful he was not: she might let her emotions get to her if her companion was present, and she was desperately trying to not lose her composure as it was.

    "Isolde..."

    Dairine had been patched up already and had approached Isolde while the latter was lost in thought, prompting Isolde to suddenly look up to meet her classmate's gaze. Their helmets had been removed to check for any facial damage and so Isolde's black hair was left to flow free from where she had tucked it away lest it get in her eyes. Typically she made certain to possess a dignified and refined appearance, not wishing to dishonor her father by appearing slovenly, but right now her hair was a mess and Isolde cared not to bother fixing it. Dairine was in a similar state, though she had never quite cared about how she looked since she spent so much time training that any attempts at maintaining beauty would be lost to sweat and exertion despite possessing a naturally beautiful form with her lithe musculature.

    Isolde's own guilt made her believe that she was about to be accosted for leaving Umida behind, and so she pre-emptively tried to address what she believed Dairine would say, "I will not apologize for bringing you all back alive."

    It was not to castigate Isolde, but rather to thank her that Dairine approached her and so she placed a hand upon the other girl's shoulder supportively, "Good. What happened wasn't your fault, and if it wasn't for you we'd all be dead..." bowing her head, the prideful Dairine for the first time truly admitted that Isolde deserved credit, "I'll follow your lead from now on. I owe you my life, and I won't forget that."

    The gesture surprised Isolde, but she recovered swiftly and placed a hand of her own upon Dairine's. Just as Dairine was thanking Isolde for leading them in a manner that saved their lives, so too was Isolde grateful that Dairine was able to fend off the Hoarverns and allow for her plan to work out in the end.

    "If it wasn't for you we all would have died as well. I intend to inform the Commandant of your valor.

    Dairine's gaze remained averted, cracks showing in her typically impenetrable facade as her hand on Isolde's shoulder revealed itself to be shaking ever so slightly in fear, "Valor? I watched in horror as someone I have known my entire life was eaten alive in front of me...a part of me knew to be grateful that you did what you did. That if you hadn't I would have died for nothing, same as everyone else."

    While externally she acted as if she was calm and in control of any given situation, Isolde could not help but admit that she too had been terrified. She had been acting from moment to moment, seeking whatever next step she needed to take and direct the others towards just to live a second more. Had circumstances been different they all would have died, and that reality was not lost upon Isolde.

    What Dairine said about dying for nothing though...that stayed with Isolde however, so much so that it sent a chill down her spine.

    "It is not wrong to feel that way. Our lives have meaning, and it is not your place or mine to have died here today," Isolde spoke softly even as her voice began to regain its more typical composure, "I cannot promise you that everyone will always survive. I cannot even promise you your own life. What I can promise you though is that I will never let your life be meaningless."

    Nearby she noticed that Verita had been listening to them, not so much out of a desire to eavesdrop but rather because it could not be helped given how close they all were at the moment as they waited for Clausura to finish being patched up.

    "You are my friends...and I refuse to let the people I care about come to harm so long as I can help it," Isolde spoke, more to herself than to the others.

    Unlike Isolde and Dairine, Verita had been also paying attention to what else was going on at the impromptu medical treatment center set up to assist those who just came back. Her interest had been drawn in particular to the Astartes who had come back from the field, all of them bearing the armor of the Deathwatch and most of them allowed through without question given that they lacked any signs of damage.

    The sole exception was the seeming leader of the squad, who by his armor appeared to be the Watch Master of the sector's Watch Fortress. Kimara's orbital defenses had long ago been converted into a permanent base for the Deathwatch, launching operations into nearby areas when Orks or other Xenos threats arose. Some years back a brutal campaign had nearly eliminated the entirety of the local Watch Fortress, with those survivors mostly being new recruits who had not been fielded on the mission, causing the sole veteran surviving among the fortress to rise to leadership as its new Captain.

    Formerly Lieutenant Torian of the Imperial Fists 5th Company, it was supposedly dishonor which saw him depart from the ranks of the Imperial Fists, though the details of his failure were unknown to all but a scarce few. Whatever had happened in his past had been more than made up for since however, as under his command the Deathwatch had slain many a foe of the Imperium and even managed to bring back online all of Kimara's orbital defenses to prevent the once occasional invasion of Orks.

    "You are wounded, my Lord," a medic stated as they observed Torian, his power armor having been breached on the front and dried blood surrounding the opening made. The woman appeared uncertain if she should be addressing the Watch Master at all, his rank and height serving as a powerful intimidating combination. What records remained of the Iron Warrior Trahaearn Jarn would show that this warrior was of similar stature, which helped explain how he had succeeded in his mission to slay a dangerous beast upon Kimara with minimal aid.

    Torian rose a hand to stop the medic from treating him, his voice warm as he denied the help as he explained it would be unnecessary, "It is naught but a paltry and superficial injury. Given the creature slain today I would consider it fortunate this was the price. The enemies of Humanity and the Emperor ought be cut down to the last, be they Xenos or be they traitors and heretics such as the ignoble Iron Warriors. It is our duty to slay each and every one of them, and such a trifling wound shall not stop me from carrying out my duties just as the Imperial Fists have since the Great Crusade. "

    The Deathwatch had used the appearance of a Hydraka, a species once imported from the Iron Warriors homeworld of Olympia under circumstances long since forgotten. Given that Olympia had been reduced to nothing following the Horus Heresy, these creatures were perhaps some of the last of their kind, yet they were incredibly rare to the point of being considered legends by most upon Kimara. Next to the Kraken they were one of the only beasts capable of fighting Yormungaros on the planet, such was their might, and it was said that once upon a time the Primarch Perturabo himself had slain one while he was a mere child.

    Whatever the truth was, Torian had brought back a scale from the beast with many heads to show that it had been dealt with and to serve as a trophy of their victory. To the Astartes it was a mere training exercise, and yet to the Humans present felling a Hydraka in direct combat would have been an impossible feat to replicate. Such was the difference between the Deathwatch and even the students of the Schola, and so was it that Verita's attention had been piqued even as she joined Isolde and Dairine in what would devolve from merely huddling together into the first group hug the girls had ever shared.

    True to her inquisitive nature however, Verita could not help but contemplate the fact that Torian's chest wound appeared to have been made by a powered blade of some kind rather than the claws of a beast.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    Once she was cleared to go Isolde had immediately returned to the Schola to check-in with her father, who she found brooding over a clenched fist held in the other hand as they formed a triangle off his table to support his leaning forehead. His composed and dignified manner was what Isolde always sought to replicate and demonstrate herself, but now he appeared as if any other man worn down by a stressful day as midnight crept upon them.

    "This world was made to be unbreakable. To withstand any siege and repel any foe who dared cross it. With a full garrison to helm our defenses the gates of Terra would appear fragile by comparison," he spoke, acknowledging Isolde's arrival even though she had not yet said a word and his eyes were shut. He had heard her, even as deep in his thoughts as he had been ever since he received news of what had occurred.

    Sensing that her father had something he wished to say, Isolde simply stood before his desk and let him speak, not desiring to interrupt him even though she was just happy to be able to see him again.

    "But this is not a siege we were prepared for. The Imperium had always tried to strip away our identity and spirit, but the Jarn dynasty kept our spirits and resolve all this time. Outright conflict on this world would never be worth the cost, so it was better to allow us a vestige of autonomy even if we still had to answer to them," his hands lowered until they lay on the desk before him folded into one another, his eyes opening and showing how weary he truly was through the exhaustion visible in them, "It was not until the Conomor family returned to power after all these years that the Imperium had its way."

    His eyes remained glued to the table before him, as if he was unable to bring himself to look up and face his daughter. Having felt a similar form of guilt earlier, Isolde accepted how he felt since she knew he must have been terrified by what happened or almost happened regarding his daughter.

    "Our people are too proud of their loyalty, too resolute and stubborn to buckle and lash out when they had every right to. Decades of wearing us down, undermining our culture, our very spirit, has brought us to this...where countless men can be sent off to die in a war the Imperium does not even acknowledge, against a Tyranid threat that never emerged. Where innocent women have everything taken from them by those claiming to serve the Imperium, when it is truly only their own selfish whims and desires that they pay allegiance to no matter how much they fool themselves. Every day more monsters who do not deserve the title of Human come to our world, taking more and more because no-one tells them they are wrong to do so."

    "Once we were strong. Kimara was to become an empire that could rule not only this sector but all that surround it...we willingly submit to the Imperium when it was a benevolent entity, but we have suffered ever since for our loyalties towards those who had actually given us aid. It is by the Emperor's light, by his vision, that Humanity can even truly grace the stars...but the Imperium which claims to serve his will is naught but a decayed, corrupt husk that siphons everything it can like a parasite. It worships a man who so fervently opposed worship of his being that he burned Monarchia, these ignorant fools unaware that through their devout worship they dishonor the great man they wish to venerate."

    After a sigh and taking a moment to breathe the Commandant continued again, his voice as if he was carrying the weight of a world upon his shoulders.

    "These years of turmoil have pushed our people to a breaking point, and as things descend into conflict we will find ourselves in a war for our world. These false agents of the Imperium, of the Emperor, will keep wearing us down as they line their pockets and satiate their sinful selves...and in these next generations the people of Kimara will be no more, all without us having fired a single shot back because on paper we face no enemy. This is an attack from within, something antithetical to our very way of being. They see us as the villain, and to prove them wrong we take the moral high ground even though none will ever recognize it."

    From what Isolde knew her father was doing what he could to resist the Conomor regime, and she would not be surprised if he had connections across the world undermining them. Truth be told it would explain why the day's events played out as they did, with the regime trying to kill off someone close to him through a supposed 'accident'. Everything she had witnessed between him and the local authorities spoke to hidden animosity, and she knew her father would not sit by and do nothing as his people were harmed.

    But the time had come Isolde felt to take action herself.

    "Then let us be the villain."

    Finally looking up at her, Eisen Kohlenstoff met his daughter's gaze with a worried and sympathetic glance of his own to match the one upon her face, "Isolde..."

    Isolde clenched a fist as the day's tragedy played throughout her mind and steeled her resolve, "They are traitors to the Emperor of Mankind and for that they are our enemy. If Vandire could be ousted then so can they. Kimara is our home, not theirs, and if they would see our people erased entirely then it is our duty to not yield. So what if it would play into every belief they have of us? If virtue towards them brings us damnation, then it must be eschewed towards those undeserving of its grace."

    She lifted her arm so that her fist remained before her clenched, her already alabaster complexion appearing even paler where she gripped. Not only was she standing firmly, her voice conveyed her newfound determination and righteous indignation without an ounce of hesitation or mercy to be found.

    "It is not our place to wither and die, it is our right and destiny to take back what was ours to begin with. Past grievances, sins of the father, rebellion, none of it matters in the face of extinction. Humanity is assailed from all sides, and we cannot stand strong against Xenos and the Ruinous Powers if we are being undermined from within. What right do they have to draw our species ever closer to annihilation? Their actions have wounded Humanity, not just the citizens of our world, and for that these Abhuman beasts devoid of virtue have committed treason."

    Isolde brought her hand down upon the desk forcefully as she continued to speak, her father sitting back and listening intently as he and his daughter had their first true discussion about how they felt about the planet's circumstances.

    "Within a generation our people will be wiped out by those animals, leaving us as a footnote in their history as we are forgotten! I refuse to stand by and allow everything our civilization has fought for to be destroyed by those who would write us off as damnable Heretics! We are not their playthings, we are not their slaves, and if our prayers will not be heard then it is our right and duty to take measures into our own hands. The Emperor hasn't saved us no matter how many of those suffering must have begged for salvation, and if we do not help ourselves we cannot expect others to either!"

    As her impassioned speech continued Isolde cast her hand outwards as if to gesture to the world beyond the study's walls and even those of the Schola.

    "For so long we have treated the Yormungaros as the threat, but there is a great threat to our prosperity and survival than them: those Daemons who wear Human skin and act as if they are righteous as they prey upon those too weak in will or body to resist them! It's time that we remind those Wostyn animals their place just as we did when they first waged war with us, to take up arms and show that we are they are the prey and we are the hunters! I don't care how many corpses must be trampled upon, anything is better than accepting our fate without once striking back! I would rather die fighting on my feet than remain living on my knees, and I know I'm not the only one!"

    Finally taking a pause, Isolde calmed herself as she clasped her hands before her, as if to beseech her father to listen to her pleas.

    "I know the thought must have crossed your mind before, Father...so please, tell me what I have to do to free our people from these shackles that were never ours to bear. Help me stand and fight not only for Kimara, but for the Emperor and Humanity itself even if we must stand resolutely against the Imperium's rot."

    A familiar silence fell between the two for what felt like an eternity even if it was but for a few moments, the Commandant first lowering his head before eventually shaking it and making up his mind about the issue. Try as he might he could not protect his daughter forever, and it would be a lie to say he never foresaw this day coming.

    In fact, he had been doing everything he could to raise his daughter to be exactly the strong woman before him with an implacable will, a natural leader who could draw others to her cause through not only skill but also through her understanding of what it meant to be Kimaran. There were few on their planet who better bore the spirit of their planet, something that would be invaluable now that Isolde's eyes had been opened to the sheer depravity that had befallen them thanks to their supposed protectors and rulers.

    "Do you have any others you can trust?"

    Isolde was surprised by the question posed, having expected her father to continue to try and hide the worst of their world from her, but despite this confusion she nodded and let her hands fall to her side.

    "Verita. Dairine."

    The Commandant nodded, "I expected as much. Very well then, bring them to me. There is much we must discuss, as well as things best left unspoken...do you understand?"

    Isolde bowed her head, having to suppress a smile that might make her appear soft even after her speech, "Yes Father."

    At her father's beckoning she joined him on the other side of the desk and embraced him, receiving a hug in return as a worried father who almost never displayed his feelings held his beloved child who he believed he never would see again after receiving the initial reports earlier. Having her back and by his side brought him peace of mind, even if now he knew it was time to involve her in the true purpose of his Schola: the liberation of Kimara from within.

    "You are my precious daughter, and you deserve so much more than I can give you...but if we are to change the circumstances of our world there is much work we must do."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: This update has about 8-10 updates worth of content in it and was quite the undertaking to put together, so I hope you all enjoyed it and will leave me your thoughts in the comments below! Here we can get a glimpse at what is to come for Kimara, and while they cannot hope to wage a revolution immediately things do certainly now seem to be heading in that direction.

    Thanks for reading, and please do leave your thoughts below so I can know what you thought!
     
    "Astartes" (Part 1)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    KDDKTN6.png



    ASTARTES

    "Aearn, just promise me you'll come back some day."

    "I swear by my honor that I shall see you again, even if it is the last thing I shall ever do."


    The words of his dream lingered as Trahaearn roused from his slumber, just as they had a thousand times before across countless restless nights.

    "Always the same dream..."

    His words were to no-one in particular despite possessing Arien by his side, his quarters empty of other company now that Tristan possessed his own living space. Trahaearn's voice was soft, being barely above a whisper, as he had no reason to particularly raise it since it was just an idle musing. A deep sorrow had gripped him, and try as he might he could not quell the feelings within him.

    Eileithyia...

    How many times had he dreamt of their parting? Of when he set out to the stars to join the ranks of the Iron Warriors, only to return to his world one day and find that everyone he had known was gone? Becoming a member of the Adeptus Astartes made one more than a mere mortal Human, but in the process one lost something as well...whereas some retained much of their Humanity, most grew detached from it and concepts such as family were replaced with feelings of brotherhood and duty.

    Trahaearn had been so wrapped up in the Great Crusade and so blinded by his transformation into an Astartes that he had not looked back until it was already too late to do so. While his service under Forrix for the sake of Humanity's future was never something he would dare regret, so too would he always regret not also being able to fulfill his promise and return home to the woman he had loved since his earliest memories. Even now that such concepts as romantic love were foreign to him the attachment had managed to remain, and it was with a heavy heart that Jarn could never quite recall the finer details of her face and features when his eyes would wake from that very dream that haunted him.

    There was little use in trying to drift to sleep again, for he knew from experience that it would continue to elude him after awaking in such a fashion. A dream born of a memory once forgotten but recalled upon his return to Kimara so many years ago, it was one of the few things that could truly evoke such feelings from him and they would continue to linger until he could cloud his mind with other thoughts and minutiae.

    For this reason the Warsmith rose from his bed, softly so as to avoid awaking Arien, before seeking out a location upon the Eisernen which always helped bring him peace of mind. Through this he found himself standing in a personal library he had compiled of technology and Human history, a location beside the Dodekatheon and available to its members so that they might possess as much knowledge as possible. While his personal writing was kept in his own quarters, or occasionally at his work station in the Dodekatheon, here lay the writings of others from what he could scavenge from Iron Warrior facilities over the years. Texts born from Perturabo's great mind were present as well, allowing for Jarn to have replicated so much of the Primarch's own technological innovations even if he could have never developed them on his own, such was Perturabo's mastery of technology.

    By immersing himself in the thoughts and wisdom of others Jarn could possibly drown out the feelings of anguish deep within his soul, though as he entered the semi-private facility he knew immediately that he was not alone.

    Restless nights were not unique to Jarn, as he had encountered Asier many times over the years at times when the other man ought to be resting instead taking care of tasks that could be left for the following day's events. That they were presently traveling through the Warp seemed to have something to do with it, and Trahaearn could not blame Asier for his unease: their shared distaste for it was part of why they worked so well together in fighting the servants of Chaos.

    Asier was standing by a computer terminal, its light faintly reflecting off the dull grey and iron of his armor in the otherwise dimly lit room. Jarn had not bothered to turn the lights on yet, instead taking the moment to bask in the darkness afforded as it made it truly feel like there was night upon the vessel. As much as becoming an Astartes had changed him, Jarn still preferred for there to be darkness when it was time to rest one's body and mind.

    From what the Warsmith could see Asier was contemplating records of the Imperium regarding Imperial Fist fortresses, and even without words passed between them each knew the other's reason for not being in their own quarters. This was not the first time they crossed paths like this, not even the first time in this very location, and so it went without remark. Instead Jarn took a seat by where Asier stood, deciding that instead of simply silencing the pangs in his heart and mind he could voice them to one of the few he felt he could entrust with them.

    "I couldn't protect them. When they were in need, I wasn't there for them," Jarn spoke of the lingering sentiments of his dream, knowing that he had been unable to save either his family or his planet from what happened following the events of the Horus Heresy. Had circumstances been different he could have stood at their side and at least died fulfilling his vows, but such a fate was not to be.

    Asier said nothing, but given his slight pause Jarn knew that the quiet soldier was listening intently. While Asier could be vocal when he wished to explore some topic or relay information, more often than not he was content keeping his thoughts to himself unless asked for them: it was this quality that made him a great sounding board for Jarn, who while capable of stoicism himself was once groomed for leadership of a world and thus taught from an early age to clearly and accurately express himself to others. Kimara was not a den of vipers to hide one's thoughts from, at least not back then, instead being a place where direct action and sentiment was both expected and appreciated.

    "What good is power if it cannot be used to protect what matters most to you? My closest kin deceased, my homeworld fallen, the Iron Warriors shattered, the Imperium in ruins...what did that make me, who swore my life to serving and protecting each of them? For what purpose did I continue to fight, to survive when all else had been lost?"

    Jarn looked down at his own hands before him, taking in a deep breath as he continued to speak to his observant ally.

    "For some time I was plagued by these doubts, until I realized that my survival was its own answer," his gaze lifted to where Asier stood, his voice resolute as he spoke, "So long as I live, not all was lost, for whatever else I might be I remain an Iron Warrior to my very core. While I stand strong in the face of the darkness that surrounds us I may still protect those who need me, I may protect Humanity from its own excess and fault, and I may seek the utopia that was once sought by not only my Primarch but our Emperor as well."

    Asier returned his gaze, only offering a nod in return. While he did not often say as much, it was this nature of Jarn's which saw Asier join him as it offered a way forward for Humanity, should Jarn's ambitions be realized. While not wholly breaking for the typical mold for an Iron Warrior, what truly separated Jarn in Asier's perspective was the willingness to see past numbers and look past grievances to see a bigger picture. While they held some differences in opinion, in goal he and the Warsmith were entirely aligned, seeking not only their own survival and prosperity but that of Humanity itself. They would see to the Emperor's will, even if his actual servants did not.

    "My mother...my father...my wife...my child...they are gone, and nothing can bring them back to me," Jarn admitted sorrowfully, knowing that the pain within him was something he would never be able to erase nor should he. What made it difficult however was his status as an Astartes, for the changes to his mind were something he was entirely aware of, "You can ask me of a calculation I did centuries ago and I can tell you the minutiae to as many decimals as you please...but after all this time I can barely remember the faces of those who meant everything to me."

    It was perhaps this regret that saw Jarn raise both Levente and later Tristan as if they were sons of his, for he was intent on not taking family for granted now that he had realized firsthand how fleeting life could be. Perhaps training them day-in and day-out was not particularly fatherly, but then again perhaps it was. He had never gotten the opportunity to raise his own child, so he simply was doing what he felt was best for the two Neophytes as well as the Iron Legion. They had a home now where they had once been deprived of one thanks to the ravages of the forty-first millennium, and for that he was content. If they could live on and improve upon what he built then perhaps more meaning could be brought to Jarn's own survival against countless threats, be they Human or otherwise.

    All of this did not truly mend the pain within, but there was a way for Jarn to feel as if he was properly honoring the memory of those lost due to his own negligence. While his kin could no longer fight for their dreams Jarn could still hold up their mantle and do so in their honor, so that even in death their shared vision could be realized.

    "They lived and died for a vision of a better world, one where our people could live and prosper without fear of the galaxy beyond. That one day we might too be able to reach out to the stars and shape them in our very image. Never again will I know the comfort of their company, but I can live on and see to it that their deaths were not in vain. That, even if no one else remembers who they were as individuals, I can carry their dreams forward," he opined to Asier, who he knew would understand the feeling he spoke of. Those who lived as long as they had while retaining their Humanity were the only ones who could truly grasp the weight and burden it placed upon them to see everyone they cared for perish or disappear into the sands of time, never again to rise and stand beside them. That shared sense of loss had helped solidify their partnership, being a shared sensation derived from their common Humanity for all of their so-called superhuman nature.

    It took a moment, a lifetime of calculations for the brilliant Asier, before the man spoke in a soft tone, "If you wish I could tell you of your world. Of what transpires."

    There was no hesitation in response for even though the temptation was great Jarn's pragmatism overrode its alluring nature, knowing himself well enough to understand that it would be the ruination of his Iron Legion to accept.

    "Only when the time comes that we are ready to retake Kimara will I cast my gaze upon it. Any sooner and my sentimentality will force me to return sooner than we may succeed," Jarn shook his head, knowing that he was doing what he had to do but regretting his inability to return all the same, "Resources, production capability, Fabius Bile's experimentation, and finally the reclamation of our Gene Seed. Until we complete each of these objectives any attempt we make at reclaiming our world will fail eventually. Our actions must be measured and excised of flaws if we are to one day reach utopia."

    The very defenses he once built upon Kimara were what now held him at bay, a fitting albeit cruel irony he felt, for he had built the world to be impenetrable from outside forces should it be fully manned. Had the Imperial Fists not used their full Legion's might when Kimara's population was not enough to properly man its stations the world would have bled the Fists and the Imperium long before they came across the Iron Cage, but that was no longer a consideration: barring some mass population exodus down the line the Kimara of today would no doubt possess what it needed to repel any invader.

    His personal ties to the leadership of Kimara perhaps would allow Jarn to smooth things over, but the planet's stubborn loyalty was both its strength and its downfall. They presently served the Imperium and would no doubt die to the last fighting for it, so it was a requirement that the Iron Warriors prepare for a full campaign that would ensure the planet's eventual submission without destroying both its people and the Astartes seeking to join them. The calculations and preparations for this were innumerable and many decades would be required to reach that point, but Jarn was nothing if not patient: it came from being a seasoned commander of the Iron Warriors in the Great Crusade where siege warfare could drag on for ages before victory was eventually achieved.

    Jarn just had to make certain that they would one day reach that point, and for that he would continue to lead his men forward.

    Just because he worked in perfect synchronicity with Jarn did not mean Asier did not ever possess a different thought, and much like how Perturabo once enjoyed discussing strategy and tactics with his Dodekatheon before paranoia drove them apart so too did Jarn enjoy discussing with Asier the finer points of their operations. It was only by playing devil's advocate and exploring alternatives in both action and viewpoint that the correct course to take could be determined, and for this Asier was a vital given his intellect.

    "Utopia goals are counterintuitive to a species' survival. Ambition that is inherently impossible is ultimately corrupting, for one cannot hope to engender, or force to be engendered, a state of perfection," Asier stated not as an opinion, but rather as a fact because the flawed nature of Humanity was not something any could deny, "Therein lies the seeds of disaster, for perfection is an absolute that cannot be attained by an imperfect species. In this way utopia is naught but a dangerous myth and a fool's errand to chase, for it is better to manage and maintain the flaws of man on an ongoing basis than expect it to rise above its true potential."

    Jarn nodded, accepting Asier's thoughts rather than balking at them because they had spoken along these lines before and Jarn knew that their viewpoints did not truly diverge: rather Asier desired the pragmatic outcome of what could be achieved rather than seeking for things beyond his reach, and on this point the Warsmith was completely in agreement. While the Iron Warriors and Perturabo had spoken of 'Utopia' once upon a time it was not truly actual perfection they sought, but rather their own subjective viewpoint of what the world ought to be like even if by other measures some could find it imperfect. To Jarn that dream the Iron Warriors possessed was actually obtainable, and even within their reach, so long as they continued striving towards it.

    "Seeking actual perfection is the path of Slaanesh and the folly of the Emperor's Children. But in truth the utopia we seek is not the utopia of definition, but rather that of our own conceit: a state of being where we are capable of not only surviving, but thriving. Where we have quelled the existential threats within our domain to conquer, and where we are able to build rather than only destroy. A world where our lives possess meaning and value beyond what can be quantified in raw data. To overcome and endure is to be an Iron Warrior, and my men could not envision a world without such hardship, but it is my purpose to lead them towards the light that is existing beyond such concepts."

    Asier nodded, adding, "When faced with extinction every alternative is preferable, and for that the ends justify the means."

    Jarn was in agreement, demonstrating the key difference between the Iron Warriors and the hopelessly idealistic and dogmatic Imperial Fists, "But even so, the means must not spoil the end."

    They would fight tooth and nail and use everything they had at their disposal to find victory, but some things were not to even be considered as a part of their toolkits: there was no point in achieving victory if it meant bowing down to Chaos and its corruptive influence. To do so would mean sacrificing the actual goal for a poor substitution, becoming the tools and vessels of others once again where Jarn had sworn to his men that they would never again be the pawns of those who would use them.

    Underhanded tactics, callous disregard for life both for one's foe and one's allies, unrelenting sieges, these were all necessary and did not sacrifice their goal. So long as their goal was reached it did not matter if puritans thought them devious, for it was better to succeed and be demeaned by one's foes than to die playing by the rules one's foes dictated.

    It was thanks to this that Asier was in full agreement with Jarn even if his words might indicate a point of contention, as they saw the world in the same way even if some finer details could be argued between them, "Just so."

    The Warsmith entrusted Asier with tasks no other could accomplish, knowing that with no questions asked that his ally would see to their completion. Jarn did not inquire how Asier did his work so long as it was done, the sole rule between them being that nothing done or gained would possess the taint of Chaos. Given his own unrest regarding the Warp this was something that went without saying for Asier, whose distaste for the Ruinous Powers perhaps eclipsed Jarn's own. The Warsmith had little doubt that Asier was manipulating the tools of Chaos to his own ends, but rather than toying with them directly he would have their actions serve his own goals from afar before cutting their strings and seeing to their complete destruction and ruination.

    Such was the fate the servants of Chaos deserved, and so long as it did not come back to bite them Jarn was fine to allow their foes to unwittingly destroy one another for the Iron Legion's benefit. It allowed the Iron Warriors to stay one step ahead, and in this way Asier was of irreplaceable value to them. He would ask Asier to carry out certain tasks and they would be done, and in return sometimes Asier would come to him with a request that he in turn would fulfill. While it may sound foolish to entrust one's life to someone as secretive as this particular 'Iron Warrior' tasked with covert operations, Jarn knew that he had nothing to fear from Asier given their shared purpose and values. They each required the other to do what needed to be done, and so they worked in seamless tandem.

    That shared trust and loyalty allowed for Jarn to ask something as he sat in the darkness of the room, looking up once again to ask a minute detail about Kimara that could give Jarn peace of mind until the day came that they returned.

    "Tell me one thing: does my lineage continue?"

    Another pause followed at first before Asier eventually gave a nod yes, not speaking a word lest Jarn feel the need to return home and save what remained of his family line from the Imperium. The Warsmith was unaware of the fairly recent rise of power of the Conomors, and had he heard of the purges which followed there was little doubt that he would do as he spoke of and feel the need to return home before he was ready.

    Jarn knew as much himself by his own admission, but by giving him this small piece of accurate information his fears could be quelled for now and their operation could continue without issue. While some might consider it a lie by omission, it was what Jarn was looking for and what Asier knew to give in return.

    Accepting the confirmation at face value, Jarn nodded in return, allowing his head to hang down as he tried once more to remember what Eileithyia had looked like. Beyond her raven hair and ivory skin he remembered little, try as he might, for he could scarcely remember the necklace he gave her as a parting gift just like her actual features.

    A statue commemorating the two of them had been erected upon Kimara, giving the Warsmith hope that once he returned home he could fulfill his promise in spirit even if not in word.

    Perhaps then the dreams which haunted him would come to an end.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    When the restless night ended Jarn found himself drawn to the training grounds of his Neophytes, intent on observing them as a way of looking forward rather than stewing in thoughts of what had once transpired. Ossus greeted him, the Apothecary ready to tend to the wounds of his trainees if needed but seemingly content by the way things were going: the Neophytes were sparring with one another in free time allotted to them to allow for them to do what they believed necessary to further themselves, and so Ossus' presence was more a safety net than a necessary factor. For this reason Jarn found the Apothecary painting upon an easel while still wearing his Power Armor, the finesse allowed for by their Black Carapaces enabling Ossus to engage in one of his many hobbies without issue.

    It was inspiring for Jarn to see an Iron Warrior in part living up to the ideals, for while they were disposed towards siegecraft it had been the hopes and dreams of Iron Warriors in years past to be able to create rather than destroy. Ossus was limited by what supplies they came across to partake in such activities, but the Apothecary made it work as best as he could, and in this instance was painting what was shaping up to be the very vessel they were upon in all its beauty. After all, a magnificently crafted vessel was something of inherent allure to the members of the Iron Warriors, and so it was a worthy endeavor to see the Eisernen immortalized in such a fashion.

    Beyond where Ossus sat were nine Neophytes rather than the full ten, with Jarn having a good idea where the last of them was at that moment and thus not worrying about Tristan's absence from this recreational set of duels between Neophytes.

    Of the Neophytes in Alpha Squad perhaps only Gunnar could provide a decent sparring partner for Levente, such was the young man's natural talent that was bolstered by his completed Gene Seed transplants. In some ways Levente was held back by being a part of the squad despite being comprised of some of the best recruits the Iron Legion had managed to come across (not that it particularly had ideal circumstances to find them), for if he was alone Levente could very well serve as a member of the Astartes and accomplish much if he was let loose.

    It was that very fact that saw Jarn continue to keep him tied down with others behind him in development and experience, as everything had always been too easy for Levente. He might not possess the greatest mind Jarn had ever witnessed, but the boy was still quick-witted and it was not until Tristan's arrival that Levente was completely overshadowed in terms of intelligence. Levente might not be able to best Jarn's veteran Astartes yet, but for someone not officially a member of their ranks yet he still left a mark in whatever duels he participated in thanks to his mixture of raw might and instinctual understanding of his foes and ability to read them almost supernaturally.

    He truly was gifted, and if allowed to forge on ahead the young Levente might believe himself invincible. He might be one in a thousand as far as Astartes go or even rarer in terms of potential, but he would find himself surrounded by those incapable of keeping up with him since not every soldier was so talented. Jarn had little doubt that every group of Astartes had their own promising pupil like Levente, and it was in recognizing that talent early on that Jarn had been able to help it blossom. Just as important as the skills an Astartes developed however were those of the Astartes beside them in battle, for the unforgiving universe they lived within gave no quarter and death lurked behind each of them waiting for the smallest opportunity to strike.

    If Levente could be humbled by working alongside those less capable than him and truly understand their worth rather than just his own he would be a capable commander some day, leading from the front and inspiring his forces with not only charisma but through displays of great heroism and strength.

    If he couldn't...well, Jarn hoped things would not come to that, as he cared for his students as much as he could allow himself to. It would be a shame to see Levente bring about his own ruination, and so Jarn continued to do what he could to guide the boy towards his promising future. Just as Jarn would have to instill in Tristan ambition so the boy would not sit on the sidelines and squander his own talent like Jarn once had, so too would the Warsmith have to temper the flames of Levente's own ambitions. Where Levente had issue seeing beyond himself and thus had his vision at times clouded, Tristan was always thinking too much about things and even had devised statistical representations of his fellow Neophytes directly comparing their attributes with one another.

    Taking action was important, but action taken with reckless haste or glacial contemplation would both lead to ruin...if only the two were not so different in mind that they detested having to deal with the other, or they might learn from one another's strengths. That rivalry drove them to even greater lengths to outdo the other however, so it was not without its own form of merit and Jarn accepted it even if it meant his two understudies each refused to spend any more time than necessary around the other.

    Soon they would be serving as actual Astartes and Jarn's direct influence would lessen as they entered into the general ranks of his forces where they would have their own duties and missions to carry out, so it was important for him to impart some of his wisdom before the chances to do so lessened.

    As one might expect Levente had little trouble wiping the floor with each of the other Neophytes, his broad shoulders remaining rigid as he carried himself with pride after knocking Dominicus clear off his feet in a single mighty blow. Each of the Neophytes now stood as tall as any Astarte or even taller in the case of some such as Tristan, but even with their massive forms Levente was still able to wrangle them and move them with brute strength reflective of Jarn's own at his age. Even as the others gained superhuman strength they still were unable to overpower the slab of muscle that was Levente, whose growth had been outward in the form of his musculature rather than upwards like many of the others.

    Truth be told Levente's height was the bare minimum of Astartes, barely being taller than merely above average Kimarans given the typical height of those on Jarn's homeworld, but in sheer mass he was only in competition with the colossal Tristan who while thin had the height Levente lacked in spades. Overall size allowed Levente to throw his weight around quite literally, bashing aside full grown Astartes like rag dolls when he would on occasion duel them, and he was already gaining a reputation within the Iron Legion for this very fact.

    While he could throw Tristan around just as easily however the height difference between them made it more difficult for Levente to properly grapple with his rival, so the physical contests they would have on occasion were not as one-sided as one might otherwise expect: while Levente was incredibly strong, with Tristan his own frame afforded him a greater deal of toughness that even Levente could not match. Like always they were opposites, and it only drove them to bash heads (sometimes literally) all the more.

    Soon after the crushing defeat of Dominicus the Neophytes broke apart to allow for some rest between their matches, granting Jarn the opportunity to approach Levente without interruption from the others. Jarn had no issue with his other Neophytes and in fact was keeping close tabs on them all, but this was a conversation meant for Levente and so he made certain to bring his pupil aside so that they would not be overheard.

    Levente abided by Jarn's direction as one might expect, bowing his head in subservience as his Warsmith and keeping it bowed even after moving away from the other trainees just to show how dutiful and reverent he was.

    Ignoring the gesture, Jarn spoke of what Levente could expect from the coming days, for his time as a Neophyte was finally coming to a close, "When Ossus gives his seal of approval you will not be returning to join Urkamus, Grund, and the others like before. With your prior fieldwork you do not need his guidance, nor is his skillset useful for developing your own moving forward."

    "What would you have me do, Warsmith?"

    "I will be leaving the specifics to Khyr, the Company Commander I entrust with ending sieges. Shock tactics, line breaking, you will learn from him how to bring a swift end to conflicts efficiently, doing what he says and asks of you without question. If you are to charge a battle line without reinforcements you will do as told. Every operation you partake in will be one which comes with the risk of your very life, and if need be you will be expected to lay down your life for our cause."

    Having briefly looked up in awe at the Warsmith, Levente quickly set about bowing both his head and body as he pledged himself to the Iron Legion's cause once more.

    "Of course. Anything you ask of me I shall do without a moment's hesitation. My life is yours, now and always, just as I swore on my homeworld. I will follow you to the gates of death, fighting until my last breath for the one to whom I owe everything. At your command I shall decimate our foes and bring triumph to the Iron Warriors, for the strong survive and the weak shall not be permitted to thrive!"

    Sensing the seeds of arrogance in Levente's tone, Jarn sighed as he was forced to drudge up old memories once again to teach his student an important lesson.

    "The Decimation was no triumph, simply a labor I once endured to survive. To kill one's fellow Astarte, even in self-defense, is naught but a reflection of how far we have strayed from the Emperor's vision of a unified Humanity."

    Once, when he was a younger man, Jarn had been awoken at night by the dreams of the slaughter he had been forced to commit...now he no longer was under the grips of such grief for the loss of his comrades, instead solemnly resigned to the knowledge that he had done what he had to do and that in doing so he had been able to save countless more lives among his Iron Warrior kin than the nine he slew with his bare, bloodied hands.

    "It is Human nature to hesitate when one's morals are brought into question. Had my brothers been firmer, had they not at least partially questioned the decree of our Gene Father I never would have survived. That merit of theirs, of understanding that our Primarch was asking them to commit a grievous sin, was what killed them in the end."

    That glint of doubt was what allowed Jarn to rally others on Olympia when similarly questionable orders were passed down, Forrix looking the other way to allow Jarn to take those he could who could not carry out Perturabo's wrath. It took convincing from someone who would become one of his closest allies within the Iron Legion, but that event had set Jarn upon the path he now tread and given him the ambition to fulfill the ambitions of the Iron Warriors in his own way.

    If only his nine Battle Brothers he was forced to slay could have joined them.

    "Had they survived until the fall of Olympia they would be here beside us now, being those among our brethren who could will themselves perhaps to ignore the orders passed down to them. It was simple misfortune that they had to be chosen alongside me as a part of our unit of ten for the Decimation, and I mourn their deaths as much as any of the others who have fallen for our cause," Jarn spoke sorrowfully to his pupil, hoping to impress the true weight of that day rather than the glorious tales his men shared about their commander.

    "One stepped forward, and without a moment's thought I crushed his skull in my hands. His blood splashed upon me, but by then a second had moved past his uncertainty and so I struck again. They were to beat me to death, and few among the Iron Warriors could hope to harm one as large as I with their bare hands...but even so nine could accomplish such a task, for they were Astartes and I was but one."

    In the conflicts he had endured Jarn had killed countless many, but it was when he had to turn his strength upon his own comrades at the order of his Primarch that made him question it all. He did not regret surviving, nor that his instincts to live had been honed from his earliest days, but he wished that he could have done so alongside those thrown away at the whim of Perturabo.

    "My world knows no mercy. For the years I spent on it that simple truth was instilled on me each and every day...the first time I saw a man die I was no older than five, a Yormungaros striking our mining convoy and taking one of my father's most trusted workers within its jaws," Jarn explained to Levente, whose attention was completely honed in to each and every word his leader was speaking, "As capable as he was as a member of our staff, he had grown slow with age, and so when it was inevitable that we would be overtaken my father left him behind. A cruel fate perhaps, and one he was loathe to do, but necessary so that the rest of us might survive."

    Kimara's brutality held its very own sort of beauty as Forrix once suggested, though as a child it had been difficult to appreciate its finer points when faced with the gaping maw of the Yormungaros.

    "Once its first victim was consumed it gave chase for another, and another, until half our number were gone. I only survived until then because I was carried by the convoy itself as a passenger, riding with our equipment. With the proper maneuvering my father was able to force the beast into a trap, detonating charges meant for the mines instead upon the vile serpent and turning our mining lasers upon the wounds opened."

    While shorter in range, the mining equipment possessed throughout the Imperium was similar to Lascannons in raw strength and so proper application of them to the small openings made spelled the downfall of the Yormungaros. Had things even been the slightest bit different that would have been the end of all of them, and so the sacrifice of half their number was accepted by all without question. It simply was the risk of day to day life on such a Death World, though as a lasting effect it helped inspire Jarn to build the defenses of Kimara to the point that the planet was essentially impossible to conquer given it possessed a proper garrison.

    "Those born to fairer circumstances may have been capable warriors in their own rights, but it cost them in the end. Survival comes first so long as one does not forsake their purpose and goals, for without survival we are unable to realize those ideals," Jarn clenched his fists that he could still imagine the blood upon even centuries later, "So I killed the first who came at me, the second, and then the third and fourth when they charged together..."

    Levente remained quiet, recognizing the grief of his leader while not sharing it as a result of his divergent worldview based entirely on strength: those who fought Jarn and perished were weak, so why mourn the loss of those so pathetic as to lose with overwhelming odds? Such was a mindset one could find throughout many Iron Warriors which was why he had already proven popular among some veterans within Jarn's fleet, but it was not a view which Jarn shared for obvious reasons.

    Jarn continued with his wistful reminiscence, "As nine they could fell me without issue. As nine, eight, six, four, and then one they could not. Perhaps honor prevented some from engaging in such coordinated tactics, or perhaps fear at being ordered to slay the strongest among them kept those of questionable willpower from throwing their lives away so brazenly since they saw what I had done to the first. Any number of factors would have played a part in my survival, but by the end all that mattered was that I still stood, battered and bloodied, while they lay dead at my feet."

    If Jarn had not been born as a member of his family, if the countless brushes with death in everyday life on early-Kimara had gone differently, if the Iron Warriors had not visited his world, if Forrix had not taken notice of him, if the Great Crusade had claimed his life as it had countless others, if the Horus Heresy had done so, if, if, if...there was so much uncertainty in their world, and it was by fortune alone that they all still survived when others just as capable perished. But fortune was capricious, and Jarn sought to do whatever he could to mitigate its influence over him now that he had the power to dictate his fate, and he hoped that his students would do the same.

    "Our lives are fleeting, comprised of an untold myriad of coincidences and happenstances that shape who we are where if one slight divergence occurred the strings of life would be cut. Had one bullet flown differently, one more blade found its mark, one detonation caused a chain reaction upon a vehicle, had my world simply gone unheeded by the Iron Warriors, none of this would be possible. Every one of us is the amalgamation of the circumstances which we have survived and endured to reach the point we are at, and it is by that very truth that we must continue to strive forward in spite of them."

    Jarn placed a hand down upon Levente's shoulder as he came to the end of what he wanted to say before then departing, "Remember that as you prepare for your looming final examination: all it can take is one mistake and you will never receive the chance of facing another. Death awaits us all and is an unforgiving mistress, so be vigilant and act accordingly."

    "Understood, Warsmith!"

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    "I am not surprised to find you here while the others are sparring."

    Tristan did not look up from his workstation in the Dodekatheon to greet the Warsmith, so honed was he on the circuitry he was piecing together and welding for his next intellectual pursuit. It was not out of disrespect or lack of reverence, for Tristan near worshipped Jarn for all the Warsmith had done for him, it was simply that suddenly placing down what he was working on and stopping would damage the fragile pieces he was working on and so snapping to attention would be a doubly inefficient waste of time.

    Proving the boy's faith in him, Jarn did not take offense to the lack of 'proper' greeting and instead took interest in what the Neophyte had surrounded himself with in his own personal piece of their Legion's top workshop. It had only made sense to give Tristan his own place to work as Jarn's own workplace was sometimes in use by the Warsmith himself, and this way Tristan could experiment on his own rather than just work with whatever Jarn had handy.

    "My aptitude for close combat is average at best, my time is better spent here," Tristan explained as to why he did not join the others in their recreational sparring exercise, showing an acknowledgement of his own limits as well as his strengths.

    Jarn approved of his apprentice's decision, having in the past made similar choices for there was no use in training his own raw speed such was Jarn's general mass and the weight of the armor he had to bear. Pursuing pointless endeavors was a waste of time, an inefficiency that could be so easily replaced by a more productive cause, and so Jarn made vocal his support of Tristan.

    "So long as your other skills do not atrophy then focusing on your strengths is a wise usage of your days."

    The boy was different from Levente in innumerable ways, and while Levente was no doubt honing his finesse in close combat as they spoke such an effort would be wasted upon Tristan. This was not to say Tristan was weak by any means, as despite his slight build for a future member of the Adeptus Astartes he had already grown to possess a height matching Jarn's own and seemed to be growing ever taller. Jarn knew of some Astartes growing to heights even beyond his own and believed Tristan would one day join their ranks, the natural result of someone who would have already towered above other Humans being made into an Astartes.

    This significant size gave Tristan a strength of his own, for while he lacked the same raw might as Levente he still possessed an overall increased mass compared to almost all other Astartes resulting from his height and Astartes musculature. Ossus once had to treat Kastor after the latter had charged Tristan who in return dug his heels in and stood firm against the charge, the result of which was Kastor wiping himself out on Tristan and tumbling away from the giant he had charged. Possessing greater reach than others was also a benefit, and one Tristan had been keen to learn how to use in his favor by favoring spears and utilizing leverage in combat when forced to engage with a foe without access to weapons.

    Like Jarn however there came a cost at possessing such a height, and that was that Tristan was simply too slow to properly keep up with his fellow recruits. His stride was quick and long, so unencumbered he was capable of running just fine, but the weight of the armor he would have to bear greatly outstripped that of his fellow Neophytes. It afforded him great protection since his lithe body allowed for extra defenses to be incorporated into the structure due to the space not dedicated to housing a surfeit of muscles. This protection combined with Tristan's physical stature made him a true juggernaut in combat exercises, even if he did not particularly get anywhere swiftly as one would expect of an Astartes.

    Jarn would know, having crafted Tristan's first set of Power Armor himself. Someone had to make the custom suit after all, as there was no way for Tristan to fit into a typical set of Power Armor just as Jarn had never been able to. At nearly twice the age he recruited Tristan at the boy had already reached his height while Levente had grown a set of muscles that would match Jarn's own, the combination of which would equal Jarn's own considerable form that granted him the power to crush the skulls of other Astartes bare-handed. The boys he took under his wing had required specialized armor to properly fit them and so Jarn had gone to the effort of crafting it to play to their strengths, granting Tristan durability whereas Levente's emphasized speed.

    Their highly divergent physiques did not only grant them benefits however, as Tristan's height made him an easier target whereas Levente's breadth similarly afforded a wider form to strike. While Tristan was slowed by his height, Levente had some of his raw potential for close combat mitigated by the reality of his form, not preventing him from being the monster he was in close combat but all the same making his movements more telegraphed than they might otherwise be.

    The subjects of Tristan's interest were well apparent from a cursory glance at the workshop, for unlike certain other stations in the Dodekatheon the Neophyte's own was meticulously labeled and organized such that everything was exactly where it ought to be at all times. While it could be attributed to Tristan's naturally fastidious manner of handling everything he did, in truth it was a result of him mirroring Jarn's own efficient workplace that saw the boy arrange everything so precisely. Thanks to this Jarn was able to see Tristan's first experimentations with the inner workings of Power Armor, beside which rested preliminary tests of Refractor Fields with a focus on overlapping their capabilities, while beyond there lay dissected servo-arms and mechadendrites/mechatendrils, and pinned to a board were vehicle schematics of Basilisks, Xiphon Interceptors, and other such important cogs in their war machine.

    While some technically minded Astartes would focus on one particular field of interest it was a reaffirmation of Jarn's own beliefs about Tristan's mind to see that the Neophyte was already studying so many different technological fields. Tristan was not yet capable of producing and truly creating things on par with the veteran members of the Dodekatheon and it would be many years before he could even hope to, but he was spending all his time on improving and learning from those who came before him since there were no secrets kept between members of Jarn's Dodekatheon in regards to technology and development. That was why it was an open environment with various forges and workspaces that could be freely traveled between, allowing for the free dissemination of information between its members to better allow them to improve their own work.

    This said, Jarn would choose to overlook that Tristan had also seemingly devoted some of his time into creating miniature model representations of the forces he used in the Dodekatheon's wargames which Tristan was steadily improving his capability for through route trial and error. By testing enough times Tristan was learning every possible permutation and outcome for various scenarios, which allowed him to better plan ahead for them in later matches even if he lost the initial one.

    His tactics remained simple in nature by focusing on overwhelming firepower, but in that simplicity lay an effective method of victory for it had few things that could go wrong and did not rely on complicated factors to overcome one's foe: either the firepower was sufficient to wipe out the foe it faced, or it was not, and it was for this reason that Jarn had faith in Tristan's potential elsewhere: while the boy would no doubt be perfectly content to sit in a workshop for centuries studying and improving whatever technology caught his fancy, his growing tactical acumen and his understanding of complex calculations allowing him to hit targets he fired at almost every time he fired a bullet meant Tristan could hold his own on the battlefield even if someone like Levente could run circles around him in close combat.

    What caught Jarn's attention in particular however was that Tristan had a dissected machine before him that no longer resembled whatever it had once been, and the precise wiring and soldering Tristan was doing was being done to replicate what it was he had before him as reference. Jarn's own manuals and records were present too, a page open to Jarn's examinations of Perturabo's own creations that Jarn had studied at length to replicate for himself long ago. Even after parting ways with the main Iron Warrior fleet in the Horus Heresy it had been a fascination of Jarn's to follow their technological developments, discarding those reliant upon the Warp or other such sorcery while taking whatever else he could to strengthen his own forces.

    "What is it that you are working on?" Jarn questioned out of curiosity, for Tristan's current project was the only one with no clear subject matter. Tristan's current experimental subject was not like the Power Armor which was obviously dissected, or a mechadendrite just laying in a specified place for examination, but rather the innards of something that no longer resembled whatever they had once been since they had been broken down as much as Tristan could manage to allow for individual study of each piece.

    Tristan continued working, still unperturbed by the fact his Warsmith was looming over his shoulder, "Iron Circle."

    Jarn wanted him to learn and study all he could, and so he was following the directive given to him without second thoughts or further questioning: he might not loudly proclaim his loyalty and reverence of Jarn every opportunity like Levente might, but the very same respect was there and was why he did not bother to pry himself from his work to socialize beyond what was necessary in this instance. It would just be inefficient to stand on ceremony given how much Jarn disliked it anyways, and there was work to be done to fulfill Jarn's expectations of him, so of course he was going to be as terse and blunt as possible.

    The Iron Circle he spoke of was one of Perturabo's later creations in the Horus Heresy, a series of machines crafted to serve as his bodyguards after the most humiliating loss for the Iron Warriors in that era. Known as the Battle of the Phall System, the Iron Warriors had fought the Imperial Fists and despite possessing superior number and leadership they ultimately failed both tactically and strategically: the battle ended in the favor of the Iron Warriors, but it was a pyrrhic victory which saw the Imperial Fists even board Perturabo's ship in an assault which saw him lose faith in his own men. Driven by paranoia the Primarch of the Fourth Legion would create the Iron Circle, machines whose loyalty was absolute and who could be controlled directly by Perturabo himself without tiring.

    Such was the effectiveness of the Iron Circle that when deployed by Perturabo in the days leading up to the Siege of Terra they were able to assist him in open combat against the Daemon Primarch Angron, for Perturabo had been tasked with dragging the World Eaters' deranged and insubordinate figurehead to the conflict whether Angron wished to partake or not. The conflict with Perturabo saw Angron humiliated to his patron god Khorne as Perturabo dragged out the battle, tanking what blows and strikes he could from Angron without flinching while their forces battled one another around them. Through disciplined fire the Iron Warriors wiped out the World Eaters who fought them like rabid beasts driven by the madness of the Butchers Nails afflicting them, while the Iron Circle through similarly coordinated gunfire and action were able to wear Angron down bit by bit as Perturabo held Angron at bay.

    With Khorne's favor lessening with each humiliating moment in the battle eventually Angron was so withered that he was bested by Perturabo, who while wounded was ultimately the victor through attrition. The immense strength and power afforded by the lord of blood and murder himself, the almighty Chaos God Khorne, was unable to overcome sheer tactical capability when crossed with technological might, and so it was decided that Angron would partake in the coming siege. If the Iron Circle could be used to help quell a Daemon Primarch then they were worthy of observation and study, and so Tristan had broken down a damaged member of their ranks to learn from. While initially Perturabo's bodyguards, eventually he had developed so many of their ranks that the Iron Circle could be found deployed as forces of their own even without their creator's presence...so widespread did they become in fact that whispers would be spoken about Perturabo's creations being used to spy on his soldiers, for as the war raged on the Primarch grew increasingly paranoid by the day.

    Since Jarn himself had made this one though the threat of it being a Chaos spy was zero, and so Tristan saw no issue in toying with the machine like any of the other broken down technology kept by the Dodekatheon for further study and experimentation.

    "It will be many years before you are capable of crafting true battle automata," Jarn wryly noted, knowing both that something of this level was well beyond what Tristan was capable of crafting at this point in time but also quite certain that the boy would get there some day.

    Tristan would have shrugged if he was not preoccupied with replicating the circuitry before him down to the last minute detail, growing his understanding and comprehension by actually engaging with the subject of his inquiry, "We all must start somewhere."

    "Allow me to lend a hand."

    Having been the one to construct the damaged Domitar-Ferrum class battle-automata, better known as a member of the Iron Circle, Jarn was able to walk Tristan through on much of its minutiae while building off of various concepts the boy had become familiar with from Jarn's journals. In a tinge of irony the haste necessary for the deployment on Tristan's world saw Jarn deploy without his machine cohort, as they had been in need of repairs after a brutal conflict with Imperial forces and the time it would take to make them operational again would have lowered the chances Jarn had of reaching the Fallen in time. Fate had it that he could not arrive in time for the recovery of Castiel's comrades, but that time bought allowed for Jarn to recover Tristan before the Word Bearers would have slain the boy.

    Perhaps it had been reckless to deploy without the giant behemoths tasked with guarding him, but Jarn's technological edge over his opponents and raw strength had seen him return nigh unscathed regardless. Asier and Castiel had both chided him in the days after citing the importance of his survival, but Jarn brushed their concerns aside because he had calculated the risks correctly, though he was not so arrogant as to believe himself invulnerable to harm. The Iron Circle belonging to him had since been repaired or replaced as needed and had accompanied him into the field since, though their size made them cumbersome in boarding actions. Armed with Graviton Mauls, Olympia Bolt Cannons, and Karceri Battle Shields, they were capable of battling even a Primarch on an open field but the size that afforded their strength was more often than not in the way in confined spaces like the interior of a ship.

    Olympia Bolt Cannons were designed to possess higher caliber rounds than Heavy Bolters as well as an increased rate of fire, and since they were designed to be mass produced with ease like all of the Iron Circle parts replicating them had been an easy task for Jarn. For this reason they could be found throughout his forces even as a part of their infantry squads, possessing an edge over other groups without access to them.

    Tristan in particular seemed interested in them, though he seemed to possess no such interest in the Graviton Mauls that could batter armored troops and structures with ease, instead wishing to see the melee component of the machine replaced with more firepower since you could use a gun in close combat but you could not use a melee weapon at range...at least not a great range, as Jarn scoffed at how he was used to hurling his own Eirlithriad at unsuspecting foes. That said he agreed with Tristan's assessment even if he did not abhor close combat, as Jarn utilized his Peleneira wrist cannons to gun down foes at point blank range almost as often as he did at range while wading into combat.

    What Tristan focused the most on was the Karceri shields, as despite their massive size making them impractical for deployment for standard infantry that did not deter the Neophyte from wishing to see them repurposed. The shields possessed their own power field to amplify their protective qualities, something which was amplified when in close proximity to one another and made them unstoppable juggernauts. What made the shields so bulky was their length being made to protect a giant battle automata, but if scaled down in size while retaining the same sized power field they could prove useful tools for protecting Astartes in Tristan's view, even going so far as to recommend altered ones that could be fastened to mechadendrites and servo-arms to provide a more flexible range of cover.

    As they discussed the practicality and possibilities of Tristan's ideas Jarn found himself impressed, for while the Neophyte was not contemplating some new invention he had a mind well suited to recreating something in existence for and for altering it to fulfill his objectives. Tristan was not discovering some new technology, but his thoughts on how to better improve and utilize existing ones were prodigious for his age...making it all that much more unfortunate that he and Levente were at odds with one another, for whereas Levente had the mind to constantly adapt and could develop new technology it was Tristan who could make the most of whatever he was given to work with by intuitively understanding it.

    Had he been born on a more modern world Tristan would have likely been sent to university at a young age, or if he was on a world with the Mechanicus either recruited into their ranks or executed for 'heresy'. As they went through the Iron Circle's specifications and information it was evident that Tristan was pleased by the machine's purely technological basis, not possessing a 'Machine Spirit' to muddy the waters and deter greater understanding of its functionality. The partly organic nature of many Machine Spirits was something the boy claimed to be disgusting not out of a dislike of flesh like the Iron Hands possessed, but rather because he found it unnerving to mix the two, a perspective which Jarn shared which was why their Legion had so many 'retired' Astartes who no longer participated in active duty due to their wounds rather than forcing them into Dreadnoughts to continue fighting on.

    Given Tristan's aversion to Machine Spirits the Warsmith made sure to help his understanding of machinery without them while also cautioning the usage of such machinery without proper precautions: he did not explain the entire history of the Men of Iron who once threatened all of Humanity, but he gave the Neophyte enough of a background to understand that dabbling in such matters was never to be taken lightly. Fortunately Tristan's taciturn and risk-averse nature left little worry in Jarn, as the boy would rather slowly reach a perfect solution than rush and unnecessarily imperil his projects.

    Jarn assisted Tristan in developing some vague concepts for a series of battle automata of his own, knowing that it would be long before they were fully realized but also willing to help his student begin taking the steps needed to reaching his goals. Using a simple naming structure, Tristan labeled the members of his project Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, and Zeta with each possessing a different design philosophy to explore various avenues of battle constructs. Alpha, for example, was the test-subject and initial model that the others would be developed from rather than something to ever be fielded in battle itself. Designed to facilitate further development, it was what Tristan had begun development on already with a rough skeleton of the machine sketched out in his blueprints.

    Coming after it was Beta, which was meant to be a well-rounded machine that mirrored the design of the original Iron Circle in functionality by mixing close ranged combat with ranged firepower. Its brother Gamma was similar in theoretical design and purpose albeit given a greater emphasis on accuracy and remote operation. Tristan's obvious favorite was Delta, being the fourth in the proposed series of machines, which would possess greater emphasis on protection protocols and defensive capabilities while possessing a completely ranged armament meant to mirror its creator's own interests. After it was the theoretical Epsilon which possessed a focus on speed and anti-vehicle armaments to destroy armored foes which may threaten its charge. Lastly was Zeta, which lacked almost any mobility because Tristan had decided to have it be a walking weapon platform of as many weapons as he could hypothetically arm it with.

    All of these were figments of Tristan's imagination and were based on things he had observed in the Dodekatheon, but as Jarn helped him develop initial plans for the Alpha unit the Warsmith found himself continually pleased. This was the very purpose why he had given Tristan such resources, for even the greatest tree would never grow if it never received the water and nutrients it required.

    When they reached a natural conclusion to the design process Jarn made sure to voice his approval, showing the appreciation and validation of his Neophyte that the Iron Warriors had once been so deprived of, "You continue to surpass my expectations. There is much still for you to learn, decades of study and work ahead of you, but I have little doubt that you will surpass me as well as the other members of my Dodekatheon in time."

    Given Tristan's nature he was uncomfortable with such direct praise, being prideful yet awkward when actually having the skills he took pride in recognized. Like Jarn once upon a time he was uncomfortable being the center of attention, content instead to simply be a part of the scenery and do as he is bid rather than have a spotlight focused upon him.

    "You are too modest, Warsmith," Tristan humbly responded, casting his gaze down to his blueprints since he was unable to bring himself to look up at the one making him feel such an awkward sensation.

    Jarn shook his head, dismissing Tristan's attempt to deflect the praise granted to him, "I would not say it if it was not true. Others consider me a lesser Perturabo, and in some ways they are correct: I cannot truly hold a candle to the capabilities of our Primarch as my potential only goes so far. At your age I was nowhere near as skilled with mechanical matters, and while you have had blueprints to study so once did I too have them to study, and I came from a world far more technologically advanced than your own. Be proud of your talent, just as you are wary of your flaws."

    Taking pride in your strengths and successes was important Jarn felt, just as it was important to acknowledge and either improve or work around one's shortcomings.

    "Regarding your flaws, I have little doubt that if left to your own devices for centuries you would improve and build upon everything in this room, but you lack the personality for true innovation," Jarn admitted, saying something that Tristan had become aware of himself whether he fully realized it or not given the derivative ideas and designs he produced, "That is fine, however, because understanding all of the technology at our disposal and improving upon it can bring us forward. Much of the technological innovation Humanity is capable of has been accomplished at one point of time or another, and having someone who can learn from it all and in part replicate it will be more conducive to our success than if we instead possessed someone with bold yet unrealized concepts."

    To think that a few years ago Tristan was naught but a small child ignorant to the greater universe beyond his small piece of it...he still had countless things to learn, but now he stood tall as a young man and was ready to begin facing that universe head on. There was so much more than war to the forty-first millennium, and Jarn hoped that his protégé would be able to survive the horrors which threatened to overcome the good that could be found.

    "In that vein, is there any particular cause for this newfound fascination of yours with automata?"

    Tristan was poor with eye contact already, so he continued to awkwardly avert his gaze from Jarn's as he instead began sketching out a picture of battlefield deployment showing a series of troops surrounding a set of artillery batteries, "Screening. Some battlefield positions are inherent sacrifices for tactical objectives and victory. Better sacrifice machines that can be rebuilt than sacrifice flesh and blood that cannot."

    His reasoning earned Jarn's approval, as it mirrored Jarn's own thought process when he created his own automata, "It is for that reason that I constructed my own Iron Circle. I would not have my subordinates stand in the way of a lethal strike and I...that mindless heroism is for the Imperial Fists and their blind dogma. Loyalty is a virtue, but valuing their lives, our success, and our vision above something as fleeting as glory is how I expect my soldiers to exhibit their loyalty. Senseless sacrifice is unacceptable, that is the Iron Warrior way."

    Even with the Iron Circle around Castiel served as an unofficial bodyguard to Jarn thanks to his background as a former knight of Caliban, though this was not something Jarn asked of the Fallen Angel nor required: Jarn typically could handle most threats on his own, and those he could not typically would fall to the might of the Iron Circle. That said he appreciated Castiel's fervor and loyalty, and treated him with trust in return for despite being 'Fallen' the former Dark Angel was a man of his word and would rather die than face further dishonor.

    "My world possessed similar constructs. Golems they were known as. Made of materials beyond our understanding, and standing vigil over ruins and sites with no known value to us," Tristan added, helping further explain his interest in the general concept. His background had shaped who he was even today, keeping strong to his roots as a blacksmith's son and possessing the spirit of a noble knight even if it was often covered by his lack of amiability. It was a sort of comfort to Jarn to see as much, as it showed that even after becoming a member of the Adeptus Astartes that Tristan had retained some of who he had always been...something Jarn hoped was applicable to himself as well given how little he could remember of how he once lived.

    "Wherever your pursuit leads you, always remember the difference between Abominable Intelligence and the Machine Spirit, as well as their variations."

    "Self-improving artificial intelligence bad, stagnant capabilities artificial intelligence good," Tristan noted simply, intent on creating automata that would not threaten Humanity while also being wholly machine rather than partly organic. While simply a theory, he believed that it might help keep his creations from Chaos corruption if they lacked a Warp presence of any sort.

    Jarn looked down a moment after when he realized Tristan had written something and held it out towards him on a scrap piece of paper, appearing to be a list of some sort from a cursory glance.

    "And this is?"

    "List of required technology for observation."

    The Neophyte's response was so blunt that it could be construed as rude if Jarn did not know him better than that. To Tristan the terseness was simply a way of conveying the necessary information of a conversation without muddying it with flowery language or peripheral ideas, allowing him to get back to work faster and for whomever he was speaking with to do the same.

    A more egotistical leader would see it as insolence from a subordinate, but Jarn in truth appreciated it and so looked over the things Tristan had requested.

    Kastelan, Thanatar, Hunter-Killer, Domitar-Ferrum, Man of Iron...

    Jarn grinned wryly, seeing that while his personal ambitions were minimal Tristan's technological ones had no real limits. He was asking for some mundane things as well as extraordinary ones rarely witnessed throughout the cosmos, and so Jarn could not actually ensure that what Tristan desired would become available to him. If the circumstances allowed for it however Jarn saw no issue providing these things Tristan had read about...so long as whatever surviving Man of Iron they obtained was escorted by a full squad of Astartes at all times even if the machine was disabled. Humanity had learned the hard way once the threat such intelligent life posed, and Jarn would not allow his forces to be the doom of their race just because of technological curiosity.

    "I cannot promise that we will come across all of what you have listed, but I will make certain that what becomes available to us will be provided for the Dodekatheon."

    Tristan was not the only one who could benefit from studying such specimens, so Jarn felt it only fair to offer the opportunity to their entire Dodekatheon to make the most of such an endeavor.

    "Understood."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    (To be continued in part 2)
     
    "Astartes" (Part 2)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    Soon the day came that all the Neophytes in Alpha Squad had completed their Gene Seed implants, allowing them to begin their final lessons and learn to better wear Power Armor now that they possessed their Black Carapaces to interface with it. For most of the Neophytes this was a simple affair while for two of them it required further effort: Levente's massive breadth was unable to be properly contained within a normal suit of Power Armor, while Tristan's height also made him unable to fit in the standard Astartes gear. To rectify this they were each presented with a unique set of armor by Jarn, crafted by the Warsmith himself as a way of recognizing their successes thus far.

    For Levente his MK-IV Power Armor was streamlined to better allow him to carry out a charge upon his foes, enhancing his already noteworthy talent for close quarters brutality by enabling him to reach his targets and better maneuver around them once he had. His broad form was apparent even beneath the armor with Levente appearing like a Terminator in overall bulk, a source of pride for the Neophyte since he was an inheritor of Jarn's intimidating strength. Levente had taken naturally to the armor and was capable of great feats of finesse in his close-combat encounters despite appearing so bulky, a surprise likely to those tasked with facing him who did not already know of his skills.

    As Levente's perpetual opposite Tristan's armor was fashioned to trade mobility for reinforced plating, being a combination of MK-II and MK-III Power Armor that was altered to allow for Tristan's height. There were records of Astartes standing at twice the height of a normal man, towering over their own Astartes kin as well, and like Jarn it would appear that Tristan's growth was nearing such territory with each passing day. It was a source of irritation for him to constantly have to change armor to fit his growing form, but he endured it because complaining unnecessarily was not in his nature. On the outside his armor appeared normal beyond its elongated nature, but this was a result of Tristan's slighter frame being supplemented by the heavy plating.

    There was more to being an Astarte than donning Power Armor, for even normal Humans could wear Power Armor if they had access to it. What truly separated them was the Gene-Seed implantation process which took young men and turned them into the massive warriors known throughout the galaxy as the Angels of Death, for it was by these artificial surgeries that their physical form and capabilities were wholly transformed. The process took many years and was done in various stages to best facilitate their growth, usually nearing around the Neophyte reaching fifteen to sixteen years of age when the nineteenth and final organ was added to them. In some instances this process would continue until a Neophyte was around eighteen years of age, though the chances of successful implantation decreased significantly with age and so timing was a key component of the creation of a Space Marine.

    Phase one of the Gene-Seed implantation was an organ known as the Secondary Heart, a simple and self-sufficient organ that would allow an Astarte to survive the destruction or damaging of their primary heart. In addition it possessed the ability to boost their blood flow around their body, as well as allow for survival in low oxygen environments that other Humans would struggle in. The presence of this second heart has allowed for many an Astarte to survive what otherwise would be lethal blows thus making it invaluable for the members of the Angels of Death.

    Phase two was the Ossmodula, a complex organ than secretes hormones that effect the ossification of the skeleton as well as allowing better absorption of nutrients in their diet to facilitate this bone growth. It is this organ that largely shapes the form that Astartes will one day hold, for within years of implantation their bones will have increased in size and strength such that some even could be described as bulletproof. Iron Warriors were known to possess a seeming flaw in their Ossmodulas that would cause their bones to grow awry after hundreds of years, but among Jarn's forces this had been winnowed out through careful selection of Gene-Seed over the centuries. Perhaps traces of it could be seen in the seemingly abnormal growth of Jarn and Tristan, but testing by Ossus suggested the more mundane explanation that they were simply tall Humans who had been enhanced even further by the Gene-Seed process.

    Phase three was the Biscopea, an organ placed in the upper abdomen that would significantly increase muscle growth throughout an Astarte's body as well as serve as the hormonal basis for later Gene-Seed implants. It was thanks to this that even the skinny Tristan possessed superhuman strength and the much broader Levente in turn possessed overwhelming might that could one day rival Jarn's own.

    Phase four concerned the Haemastamen, which when implanted in the circulatory system would increase the hemoglobin content in the Astarte's blood to improve oxygen flow while having the side-effect of causing their blood to turn a brighter shade of red. In addition it controlled the processes of phases two and three, supplementing other Gene-Seed like many of its fellow implants.

    Phase five was another important organ for Astartes by the name of the Larraman's Organ, for this implant was connected to the circulatory system and generates what were known as Larraman Cells. These would be released into the Astarte's blood stream upon injury where they would attach themselves to the subject's leukocytes in their blood and then travel to the wound, night instantaneously sealing the wound and creating a patch of scar tissue. This would increase their odds of surviving what otherwise might be grievous wounds as the Larraman Cells act as if they were the platelets of a normal Human, only superior in function.

    Phase six was the Catalepsean Node which influenced an Astarte's circadian rhythms of sleep and controlled their body's reaction to a lack of rest. By sequentially allowing parts of the brain to rest while others remain alert an Astarte can retain awareness while resting, or even continue operating for up to two weeks without any sleep at all. For most Astartes this organ allowed them to only require four hours of sleep a day to perform optimally, thus allowing for them to spend longer performing their duties or otherwise preparing themselves for them.

    Phase seven of implantation revolved around the Preomnor, an organ which served to neutralize poisons as well as indigestible substances consumed before reaching the stomach. While the Preonmor did not digest anything itself it served as a method to prepare things for the stomach to be then handled or isolating substances that would be particularly harmful from the rest of the digestive tract.

    Phase eight possessed a particularly unique organ by the name of the Omophagea which granted Astartes the ability to learn from genetic material they consumed, thus earning the organ the alternate name of "the Remembrancer" for it allowed an Astartes to gain the memories of the dead by consuming them. The information gained from said consumption would be passed along to their brain, though mutations in this organ have been known to cause Astartes to crave blood or flesh, something which the Iron Warriors were fortunately not afflicted with.

    Phase nine was aptly named the Multi-Lung, as it provided an additional lung which provided an Astarte the ability to breathe in water, low-oxygen environments, or even toxic atmospheres for some time. When presented with such conditions the Multi-Lung would take over respiration from the natural lungs which in turn would be shut off for the time being, dispersing toxins or other threats in the process.

    Phase ten altered the Astarte's eye functions through what was known as the Occulobe, allowing the Astarte to be subjected to optical therapy that could allow Apothecaries to alter the growth patterns of their eyes so as to enhance their general and low-light functionality.

    Phase eleven saw the complete replacement of the Neophyte's ears with what was known as the Lyman's Ear, an organ which while indistinguishable from a typical ear granted them immunity from dizziness or motion sickness. In addition the Lyman's Ear afforded them the ability to tune out certain noises and sounds around them as well as enhance others, better enhancing their situational awareness and granting them keen hearing that made scouting far more effective.

    Phase twelve concerned the Sus-an Membrane, also known as the Hibernator, which while implanted above the brain would eventually come to merge with the entire organ. While requiring follow-up chemical therapy and training this organ granted an Astarte the ability to enter suspended animation either consciously or resulting from severe damage, allowing the Astarte to survive for years even through mortal wounds, though the process could only be suspended through subsequent chemical therapy and such practices.

    Phase thirteen was for the Melanchromic Organ which controlled the melanin amount in an Astarte's skin, adjusting based on what was suited for their environment when exposed to it while also protecting them from certain forms of radiation. A rarely utilized organ due to the often wholly armored nature of Astartes, it was best known for how flawed Melanchromic Organs in the Raven Guard and Salamander Legions caused the former to possess chalk white skin and the latter onyx skintones with each going well beyond any Human standard.

    Phase fourteen, the Oolitic Kidney, served in concert with the Secondary Heart to allow an Astarte's blood to filter quickly and thus rendering them immune to most poisons. This was not without consequence however, as when the Oolitic Kidney was used for emergency detoxification it would render the Astarte unconscious as their body processed the poisons. In everyday functionality the kidney also monitored the Astarte's circulatory system and ensured that their other organs were functioning optimally.

    Phase fifteen of the implantation process was for the Neuroglottis, which would enhance an Astarte's sense of taste to the point they could determine many common chemicals through taste alone. This sense was so strong in fact that it would allow for an Astarte to track a target if then combined with the other skills and capabilities afforded by their transhuman form.

    Phase sixteen provided an Astartes with resistance to both heat and cold through a substance created by the Mucranoid, the Astarte in question sweating it out to coat their skin, though with the drawback of only being able to be activated with outside treatment. While not infallible, it could assist Astartes when fighting in vacuum and thus was a common process to be implemented for such operations.

    Phase seventeen was a two part implantation of what was called the Betcher's Gland in the Neophyte's lower lip by the salivary glands and into the hard palette. Functioning akin to the poison glands of venomous reptiles the Betcher's gland grants the Astarte with the ability to spit a poison that blinds on contact and can even corrode otherwise durable materials given the proper amount of time. Thanks to the Betcher's Gland the Astartes are themselves immune to it, thus limiting its usefulness in battles between Astartes forces but still serving as a situational tool for other scenarios.

    Phase eighteen, the penultimate step in the Gene-Seed implantation process, was actually one which the Iron Warriors were well known for: the Progenoid glands. One would be situated in the Neophyte's neck while the other was placed within their chest cavity, with their purpose being the growth of new Gene-Seed to later be implanted in further Neophytes. The Progenoid gland situated in the Neophyte's neck would grow and reach maturity in five years time, while the one in their chest would take ten years to grow, and it was through this method that Astartes had been able to 'reproduce' for millennia. Typically Gene-Seed would be removed upon an Astarte's passing, or during a ritualistic ceremony, but for some individuals like Jarn who had lacked either criteria they could persist in the Astarte for longer: it was thanks to this that he was able to pass his own Gene-Seed down first to Levente and then later to Tristan after having it removed prior and kept secure by his Apothecaries.

    Gene-Seed could be quite fickle, with some Legions having difficulty implanting it successfully, but for the Iron Warriors they possessed the most accepted Gene-Seed which had allowed them to repopulate their ranks even after catastrophic losses. With Gene-Seed as their method of perpetuating their kind Astartes were known to greatly value their Gene-Seed and even that of their enemies, though Astartes born of another group's Gene-Seed were often looked down upon. A creation of Fabius Bile by the name of Honsou well demonstrated this fact due to his Chimeric Gene-Seed coming also from the Imperial Fists and not just the Iron Warriors, and Asier's reports showed that the Warband Honsou was a part of had begun experimentation with how to better swell their ranks through Gene-Seed. Jarn was little different, although unlike the Warband of Barban Falk it was through scientific discovery and partnership with Bile that Jarn sought to restore his Legion's strength rather than through utilizing the corrupting powers of Chaos. What those plans entailed were known to few, but their importance to the Legion was such that Jarn continued to supply Fabius with whatever resources were required to see it realized.

    Phase nineteen was the final part of the Gene-Seed process and one of the most important for Astartes in combat, that being the Black Carapace which would be implanted beneath their skin. Likened to a black plastic film composed of various sheets, it would harden on the outside and spread neural bundles throughout the Neophyte's body. Once the organ matured the future Astarte would be fitted with neural sensors and interface points cut into the carapace's surface, allowing them to directly link and interface with their Power Armor which could not operate to its full potential without it. Finer motor functions, control over suit systems, and directly linking into certain Astartes vehicles were all made possible by the Black Carapace and thus made it one of the most important pieces of an Astarte's arsenal.

    When each of the Neophytes were familiar enough with their new bodies and their armor it was decided that they be given a final test to see if they were prepared to become proper Astartes of the Iron Legion. Ossus gathered them together along with Omega Squad, another group of Neophytes who had recently finished their own implantations and basic training, and brought them to a world covered in thickets everywhere land was to be found.

    This planet was known to Ossus due to his dealings with Fabius Bile, who had carried out experimentation on the local Beastmen population in years past only to leave them behind when he had gathered whatever data he was seeking to obtain. Rumor had it that Fabius had in fact created the various strains of Beastmen to be found upon the uncivilized world, genetically modifying Humans to eventually possess the traits reminiscent of Beastmen rather than these ones being mutated Abhumans like most of their ilk to be found throughout the stars.

    Whatever their true origin they were largely backwards in their technology and civil society, being fragmented into various tribes based on their unique animalistic characteristics, but this did not detract their lethality: in fact their brutish ways of living made them even stronger than they might otherwise be, and the average Beastman to be found upon the world was as strong physically as the typical Astartes. It was for this reason that their world was chosen to be the final testing ground to determine if the Neophytes were ready to properly join their Iron Warriors kin. If the Neophytes could survive for thirty days upon the planet and prove themselves worthy in the process they would be inducted into the true ranks of the Iron Legion, though the specific criteria for success beyond survival was purposefully kept vague so as to make the Neophytes think for themselves.

    The Iron Legion would be engaging in operations of its own during the trial, something to do with the 'Black Judges' from what Tristan had heard, and so the Neophytes were expected to be self-sufficient as it would not be until the return of the fleet towards of the trial that they could receive reinforcements. That on its own could be fine, but it was supplemented by the fact the Neophytes were to be sent unarmed with only their Power Armor to assist them. Given that the native population of Beastmen possessed only the most simple of weapons themselves the Neophytes would have to rely on their superior wit, speed, and endurance to overcome their more numerous foes whose strength could match their own.

    It was not a test of defeating the local Beastmen at its heart, but the Abhumans were the largest obstacle for survival given their dangerously aggressive natures and so conflict was inevitable: how the times they were encountered would be handled was entirely upon the Neophytes.

    To differentiate Alpha and Omega squads they were provided different paint schemes for their Power Armor for the mission, as Ossus would describe via his own peculiar manner.

    "Those in Alpha Squad will bear bronze and copper highlights, while those in Omega Squad will bear the garish hazard stripes that do not account for taste. You are to remain separate unless circumstances dictate that you must unite so that you may survive. This trial will be kept under observation, but do not expect aid: succeed or fail by your own merits."

    With this said he dismissed the twenty Neophytes gathered for their final test and allowing the two teams to depart into the forests beyond, the bestial roars of the planet's locals echoing all throughout.

    As to be expected of Astartes they began to fan out and scout their immediate surroundings as per their training, though Tristan lingered a moment to hear the cries of war beyond, memories returning to him of his homeworld as the death throes and cries of 'Humans' rang throughout the terrain.

    Silencing the unnerving memories within him, Tristan focused on catching up to the others and following the lead Levente had already established, ready to embark on this last exercise of their training. It was time to prove that all they had learned aboard the Eisernen and in Dreagher's gladiator pits had not been for naught.

    Today was the day they proved themselves as Astartes, the next generation which carried the Gene Seed of not only their Warsmith but of all the Iron Warriors that came before them.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: We will follow the Neophytes through their final examination next time, so I hope you all enjoyed and that you will leave me your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Abhumans"
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    EBxR0As.png


    ABHUMANS

    From the information provided to the Neophytes prior to their arrival there were four main tribes of Abhuman Beastmen they would encounter, those being the Caprigors, Ungors, Bovigors, and Centors. Most numerous were the Caprigors whose physical form most resembled the typical Beastmen, being Humans of large stature with horns jutting from their goat-like heads and thick manes of unkempt hair covering much of their hideous faces. The Caprigors were barbarians in their nature, though not without a degree of underhanded cunning to them despite their lack of general intelligence, and so they were threats to be wary of even if they did not appear particularly dangerous to an Astartes.

    Barbs may have been traded between Levente and Tristan concerning the Caprigors, each comparing the other to them: Levente mocking how Tristan possessed a mane of hair similar to the Abhumans as a result of Tristan's upbringing on a world whose knights had shoulder length hair themselves, while Tristan compared Levente's behavior and mannerisms to the Caprigors given their shared barbarism.

    Further swelling the ranks of the Abhumans were the Ungors, whom among the tribes were the least respected and feared. This perception stemmed from their more Human features and the lesser nature of their horns compared to their Caprigor counterparts, not only having fewer horns but smaller ones as well. One's horns were a sign of status among the Beastmen, and as such they were outcasts among the various tribes for even while the Centors lacked horns the equine tribe posed a threat not only as individuals but as a herd.

    Other tribes could survive thanks to their strength or physical attributes, a mercy not afforded to the Ungors who instead thrived by lacking scruples, taking from the other Abhumans through trickery rather than defeating game on their own or harvesting of their own accord. They were little stronger than a normal Human and so they could simply not compete with their Caprigor kin who in turn possessed the strength necessary to overpower an Astartes given the right circumstance: cruel cunning even beyond that of the Caprigors was necessary to survive as a result.

    The Bovigors were an Abhuman strain with bovine features instead of the more common goat-like ones to be found among Caprigors and Ungors, and whereas the other two groups possessed many among their tribe the Bovigors were few in number relatively. What they lacked in raw numbers they made up with in overwhelming strength and sturdy bodies that resembled Jarn's own in overall stature, not being quite as strong as the Warsmith but still well beyond the normal bounds of Human strength.

    If they were to be compared to another Abhuman species it would be the Ogryn, though they were not nearly as mentally stunted and their ferocity made other Beastmen appear tame in comparison. To be gored by one of their horns was to be slain outright, and those spared their horns instead were left to fend off their oppressive physical might. If their rugged bodies possessed a weakness it was that they were lumbering, but even so they were fast enough to give chase until their quarry collapsed or had nowhere else to run.

    Last of the Beastmen groups were the Centors, whose lower bodies were not like the goat legs to be found on Caprigors or Ungors, but rather possessed the form of an equine in full. At the end of their waist began the point where a horse's neck met its body, appearing wholly Human above that point and wholly bestial beneath. Of the four primary groups of Beastmen the Centors were the most experimented upon by Bile, lacking the horns of the other Beastmen as well as possessing more typical Human intelligence and natures which greatly contrasted other Centaur-like Beastmen to be found scattered throughout the stars.

    Despite this one should not disregard the Centor's combat potential, as thanks to their four legged bodies they were capable of outpacing any of their Beastmen peers in the open areas of the forests that the Centors clung to. With their swiftness they would run down any who crossed them, and like standard Humans they possessed an appetite for violence. It was simply in comparison to the other Abhumans present that they would appear civil, for not killing all who dared cross your path was as diplomatic as one could expect of savage tribes on a world without more modern technology or sensibilities. Like the Ungors they did what they needed to survive, and that necessitated occasional but extreme violence to remind their neighbors of their boundaries.

    When initially arriving the Neophytes were fortunate to do so under the cover of darkness, when many of the Beastmen tribes were guarding their camps and few strayed beyond where they knew safety to be. This gave the twenty Astartes time to separate into their respective squads and get acquainted with their surroundings, though this only followed after a suggestion by Tristan that the two groups remain united. In his view the easiest way for them to survive was to stay as a group of twenty, use their knowledge as Iron Warriors to build a defensive fortification, and then fend off all who dared threaten them. In return he was met with scoffs claiming that to do so would deny them all the opportunity to prove themselves, an important aspect of the test they were given, and so the groups went their separate ways.

    Division did not end there however. It was naturally assumed by Levente that he would be the one in charge given his status as the strongest of them, and given his popularity within his peers few questioned his self-anointed position with even Tristan accepting a subordinate role. Tristan was fine doing what he was told so long as the one giving orders was giving proper ones, and despite his contempt for Levente it was no secret that Levente was intelligent...just not as intelligent as his rival, wherein lay the fault lines that would become deep fissures for their group in time. Even with ten Astartes the formation of a base of operations would be entirely possible using the local resources, and within a day or so it would be defensible enough to properly repel most threats by Tristan's approximation. It was a simple strategy, but it was one that would not disturb the local balance of nature between the Beastmen tribes and would see to the survival of Alpha Squad.

    Levente chose instead to command their group to take a pre-existing Beastmen camp, raiding a settlement of Caprigors at dawn's break and swiftly slaughtering their soldiers to the last. Even unarmed the might of an Astartes was enough to snap necks and brutalize the Caprigors who had no true way of foreseeing the swift assault laid upon them, for as large as Astartes tended to be they still possessed swiftness well beyond that of a normal man. As one might expect Levente led the charge and was the first to draw blood as his Power Armored fists crashed through skulls like eggshells, the Astartes aspirant personally tearing through the unsuspecting Abhumans without a shred of mercy before many of them could mount a proper defense. Some managed to react in time and retaliate, but by then they had ten Astartes seizing their fallen comrade's weapons and those tools were used to deadly effect on the remainder of the Caprigors present.

    Tristan had been the last to reach the camp given the weight of his armor and so took to assisting the others who were already engaged with the enemy. First he assisted Urban who was about to be attacked by a second Beastman who was the size of a typical Human male as Urban still fought his first, with Tristan managing to kick the second Caprigor in the chest so hard that their chest caved in from the Power Armor's boot as their now limp body sailed back through the air until it struck a tree and collapsed. The weight carried by Tristan's armor was a drawback, but when given a running start it also could be a deadly weapon on its own when striking a far smaller foe as momentum and mass coalesced into brute force.

    Rather than move on immediately as the others were doing with their felled foes, Tristan lingered to stomp down upon the skull of the Beastman he struck, crushing it against the tree they lay against and ensuring that even wounded this foe would not pose a further threat. This done, he picked up the Caprigor's remains and hurled it into a particularly large Beastman being fought by Kastor to give Kastor an opening, after which Tristan followed in the trail of bodies left by Levente's vicious attacks to ensure that none survived. It was a rapid assault which ended just as quickly as it begun, the last of the Caprigors falling before a second minute had come to pass.

    The sudden and complete victory without any injuries or losses on the part of the Astartes boosted Levente's stock with many of his kin, but despite Tristan following the commands given to him he could not help but question this plan of operation. They now had a makeshift camp with some supplies, but would other Beastmen attack them now that the element of surprise was slipping from the Astartes? Had any Beastmen in the area witnessed the events and gone to inform other, larger groups of their kin? It was too risky and relied on too many uncontrollable variables which stoked Tristan's concerns, but a victory was a victory: perhaps they could use this pre-existing camp to formulate a proper base of their own using the pilfered goods present there.

    Immediately proven wrong, those supplies would instead be used by Levente to carry forward and assault yet another Caprigor encampment only an hour after, seeking to leave a mark on the locals such that none would dare cross the Astartes in the coming weeks. Few knew of their existence still, so if they could wipe out multiple smaller groups of the Beastmen they could instill fear that could serve to protect them moving forward. A sound idea in a vacuum, and there was merit to be found in tearing through half-awake Beastmen that in a more proper state of mind would prove fearsome foes.

    Rallying cries rang out by the time three camps and around fifty Abhumans had fallen to the Astartes, their blitz halting as they fell back to avoid being surrounded by an actually organized group of locals. Levente's tactics had proven capable of disrupting their targets and wiping them out before they could properly respond, but they would prove less effective against enemies standing in formation who knew that in the morning light existed something which was butchering their kind. Despite his boldness Levente knew better than to push his luck against an unknown quantity of foes, and so led Alpha Squad back to the field they first landed upon.

    It was apparent that the Beastmen encountered thus far were far less adept at defending themselves than they likely were at assaulting others, possessing little in the way of proper tactics and not being able to properly charge foes to better utilize their horns. By Tristan's calculations and observations in this way Levente's tactics were effective, and their group's lack of notable injuries seemed to show that they came at little cost as well...at least in the short term. It was still Tristan's rigid desire to focus on survival first and foremost, and at any moment a Caprigor's horn might embed in the wrong piece of their Power Armor and mortally wound a Neophyte. Urban's shoulder had already been injured moderately by a particularly large Caprigor who led one of the camps, and while his wound was already healing fast thanks to his Astartes physiology if it had been a few inches over it may have been his throat pierced instead of his abdomen.

    Even with these misgivings Tristan listened to the orders Levente passed down, seeing it as his duty to fulfill them: Tristan's respect for hierarchy was in part due to his own serious nature, but also thanks to his appreciation for the tactic simulations he had spent years engaging in at the Dodekatheon. There a commander was able to manage each of their soldiers directly and could determine their actions with perfect control and insight, something which the Logos had allowed their Primarch to do when commanding the Iron Warriors in the Great Crusade and after. A soldier ought to follow orders for the sake of their mission, carrying out the will of their superior officer, because while acting without guidance might allow for flexibility it could very well sacrifice the overall objective of the conflict should units break off and do as they please.

    So for three days Tristan did as he was told, following Levente's lead as his rival led brutal assault after assault as they tore through encampment after encampment of Caprigor almost without rest. It was a balance on the knife's edge to continue the attacks since the Beastmen were growing more and more aware of the Astartes' presence, and each battle was more difficult than the last. A scouting report by Faustus revealed that they were deep within Caprigor territory, and that their number was likely in the thousands in total, meaning that a direct conflict with their overall army would be impossible to overcome. It was for this reason that they continued to move, always finding their next vulnerable target, rather than linger and risk being swarmed by the enraged comrades of those they slew.

    It was on the third day that the first real battle took place: the Caprigors were not particularly intelligent, but they had their own cunning and had reinforced one of their fledgling villages with more of their number than was typical. Many of the Abhumans were slain in the initial moments of the attack thanks to Levente's own hand, a maul acquired in his previous rampages bashing through their furred bodies like striking spoiled fruit, but even as a half dozen fell to him alone thirty more took their place and managed a counter-charge.

    The ensuing chaos of the battle did not allow for anything near cohesive tactical combat for the Astartes, and so Tristan was unable to coordinate with his Battle Brothers as the horde of Beastmen took the initiative. He swung a spear across the back of the head of one attempting to assault Quidel, but the spear he took from a defeated foe earlier snapped from the force used and left him with two halves of a jagged stick rather than a proper tool. The Caprigor struck was large even by the standards of the Abhuman breed, but he was still short compared to Tristan's own towering height and so when they turned to face him Tristan stabbed down with the shattered spear's tips to impale their eyes and penetrate their skull.

    Tristan kicked the slain creature down and away from himself to simultaneously yank the spear's pieces out while also freeing his attention to see if any of the others were in need of assistance...though by the time he had the opportunity to do so he had a one of the goat-like creatures tackling him horns first. The charge carried Tristan back into the trunk of a tree, with even his thick armor being pierced thanks to how sharp the Caprigor's horns were and the raw force behind them. Thanks to this combination his lower stomach was run through by the mass of mangled horns as they moved past the armor, something that would be incredibly lethal for a typical Human but which instead earned a scowl of irritation by Tristan.

    It hurt, of that there was no doubt, but pain could be ignored and so it was.

    "From iron cometh strength..."

    While average at best in terms of strength as an Astartes, Tristan was still gifted with incredible might of his own as a member of the Angels of Death. As he spoke the first words of the Iron Warriors' Unbreakable Litany he grabbed the shoulders of the Caprigor who had rammed him, gripping tightly to disallow his foe the opportunity to unlock his horns and strike again. Thanks to having pierced Tristan's reinforced Power Armor the Beastman was already halfway stuck against Tristan and hindered in any attempts to move his horns around either to cause further damage or to disengage.

    By pressing forward on the Abhuman's left shoulder and pulling on the other Tristan was able to twist the beast's body even as their head remained embedded in his armor, in a single action snapping their neck and nearly twisting their head off in an instantaneous kill. The Caprigor's body hung limply from where he had run Tristan through, allowing him to turn his attention towards the others and realize that the conflict was already coming to a close: while similar in strength the Beastmen lacked the Power Armor of the Astartes, and thus each of the Astartes had been able to weather the incoming attacks and brutalize their foes in return. The last of the Caprigors present tried to hack away at Tristan's neck only to come up far too short thanks to his height, and the moment after the attempted kill they were slain in return by Quidel grabbing the Abhuman by the horns and dragging a sword across the back of their neck.

    None of Alpha Squad had perished, but similarly none of them had emerged unscathed: it was time to rethink things, and so as Tristan finished dislodging the Beastman from his body he decided that Levente was the one disobeying orders: their goal was to survive for thirty days and in three they had already gambled their lives with no sign of Levente's strategy working yet. The Beastmen were not cowering at their feet yet, and repeated engagements like this one would almost certainly result in allied casualties rather than just hostile ones.

    As aggressive as he was Levente knew better than to continue raiding the Beastmen when each of his brothers were wounded, and so they fell back to a clearing away from the deep woods they had been traveling ceaselessly for three days.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________​


    To a mortal being being gored by a Beastman's horn could be a death-sentence, but for Tristan it was an annoyance to be ignored. His transhuman body had already begun to rapidly heal the wound and seal it as if it had never been there, leaving only the hole in his armor to truly signify that it had ever been there to begin with. The pain from being impaled had quickly been lost upon Tristan, suppressing it as he had prior injuries these past days which had slipped by so rapidly. From one engagement to another there had been little time to properly rest until now, always moving forward and always striking first...such was the chosen path of Levente.

    Such was the way to ruin, or so Tristan thought.

    Levente may have escaped from the hectic battles he thrived in relatively unscathed, but the others were not quite as fortunate. Dominicus had followed Levente's orders as expected and followed right behind the stout Neophyte, thus earning the misfortune of having to deal with the retaliation of their foes as Levente blitzed past them to inflict greater carnage. Levente's actions were calculated even in his wild fury, but Dominicus could not keep the same pace as him and so his armor was lacerated at various points by the Caprigors. Power Armor afforded great protection, but when one's foe possessed incredible abhuman might such plating could still be pierced or cut on occasion. Even if the armor blocked ninety-nine percent of incoming attacks that still meant that the hundredth would get through and will so many foes striking so many times across so many battles the scratches would begin to add up. While Dominicus was still operational it was obvious that he needed to rest.

    Quidel was similar to Dominicus in that he mostly supported another of his brothers in the battles, Quidel having stayed close to Tristan due to acknowledging that he could not keep up with Levente's swiftness. While not particularly slow, it suited him better to hang back with Tristan, Urban, and others who were forming the back of the pack since he could more comfortably do so. This earned him some wounds of his own however as those managing to retaliate against their shock tactics tended to get their act together after the first few had blitzed through, with Quidel's helmet having scorch-marks on it where a torch had been used as a makeshift weapon and his Power Armor possessed a gash across its midsection where a sword of the savages had managed to leave its own mark. Alpha Squad's relative user of flamers and melta-weapons having his helmet be marred by fire earned some joking derision from the others who jokingly began to refer to Quidel as 'Torch' and 'Flames'.

    Tristan's own armor had taken the largest beating out of anyone's, but thanks to its reinforced nature it mostly remained perfectly operational. While the far smaller Kastor's armor similarly had performed its duties and prevented horns and jagged blades from causing damage the same could not be said for the body within the armor. Bruised and beaten, Kastor was in some of the worst shape of the entire Neophyte group. Just because the Beastmen lacked penetration to their attacks did not mean that the raw force was negligible as well and so while Kastor endured their strikes that would have outright broken a typical Human he was still in need of medical attention, something which Richter was silently offering him with what recognizable medicinal herbs he had been able to harvest from nearby.

    Urban's raw strength had seen him brutalize his foes just as Levente had, but if not for the heavy armor of Tristan it was Urban who would be considered the slowest among their ranks and so he had been forced to endure retaliatory strikes in return. Only marginally less sturdy than Tristan, Urban had endured the attacks thrown at him and broke his foes before they could continue further. Whatever wounds he possessed were hidden by his Power Armor, and while chips of damage existed upon it were not enough to impact its overall functionality even if he seemed to be favoring one leg.

    Gunnar was closest to Levente when it came to a lack of wounds suffered by the Caprigors, being roughly equal in skill to Levente when it came to close combat even if he could not match the raw strength Levente's body offered their squad leader. By methodically wading through the Caprigors and parrying their blows he had managed to slay them with minimal injuries given in return, save for those few incurred by foes he could not kill outright or block every strike of in the hectic battles they waged.

    Faustus had been the most cautionary in regards to their battles to the point of paranoia, ironically causing him to be harmed by taking things too slowly and allowing for his average physical capabilities as an Astartes to occasionally come out even with his targets. By not seizing on the opportunities a rapid-paced battle naturally afforded it let some Beastmen seize the initiative instead and force him into a corner until a fellow member of the team could provide relief and aid. His skills which saw him brought into Alpha Squad were not raw battlefield potential but rather his keen perception and senses, so as a rookie Neophyte fighting against enemies with strength akin to that of an Astartes he naturally faced some difficulties which now saw him cradling an injured arm.

    Aldred had fought as an opportunist, only striking foes when and where it was most favorable to him by capitalizing on their attention being drawn to either the rampaging Levente or the colossal Tristan. As another more average member of the team of elite Neophytes he held his own but still found himself cut by stray blades here or there when foes he surprised got lucky in their wild flailing. This same analytical method of battle was employed by Richter despite their differing personalities, with Richter mostly finding himself flanking Beastmen who targeted Kastor as his friend fended those he could manage off. If not for such intervention it was quite possible that Kastor would have been overwhelmed, and it was fortunate that despite his poor attitude Richter still was dedicated to his fellow Astartes.

    By surveying each of the other members of Alpha Squad it gave Tristan an estimation of their battle capabilities going forward, which when cross-referenced with Levente's chosen method of leadership left only one conclusion to the terse giant.

    "You are unfit for leadership."

    Levente twisted around in the cave the Astartes had taken refuge in, his eyes darting to where Tristan stood tinkering with his armor to handle the breach formed in it. Unlike Tristan the more close-quarters adept Levente had no major injury to be seen, instead only having minor ones incurred as he tore through his foes and they thrashed in their death throes.

    "Is that a challenge, scarecrow?"

    Tristan met his gaze coldly and unflinchingly, refusing to back down from what he said. They were given a mission by Ossus, who in turn took orders from the Warsmith himself, and so endangering the success of that mission meant to defy the Warsmith's own will even if that mission was simply to survive.

    "Your tactics are flawed for the situation we find ourselves in. Our goal is survival, not inflicting maximum casualties. If we continue to act as you bid there will be no survivors among us by the end of the allotted time."

    "We are supposed to prove ourselves! Do you think we can do that while cowering behind some pitiful excuse for a base!? We are Astartes now, Iron Warriors, and the only path for us is the one forward! The one that leads through whatever odds we face until we reach the end!" Levente spat as he approached Tristan, having to crane his neck to look up at the other Neophyte.

    For Tristan looking down on Levente was both a literal and figurative action, as while he was willing to follow his lead before he had come to realize that only by defying Levente could he actually carry out the objectives set for them as Tristan interpreted them to be, "What do we gain from the defeat of the locals here? We are not bringing this world into submission, we are not seeking to conquer its people, we are testing our ability to survive and adapt to our surroundings. If you do not abide by the mission's objectives how do you hope to prove yourself?"

    "The Iron Warriors are conquerors who will one day rule the stars, so why should we cower from mere mongrels? How many hundreds have were slain already with naught but scratches in return? If we continue their spirits will be broken and we will prove to not just our comrades but to any who bear witness our strength!"

    It was not that Levente's idea did not have merit, it was simply that it was reckless and needlessly so. Perhaps more could be gained by operating offensively, but there was far more to lose in the process and that was not something which Tristan perceived as a favorable tradeoff. They could bide their time and make it through the trial relatively unscathed, or they could push their luck, and relying on their fortune was not something Tristan ever wished to do if he could help it.

    Levente's yelling was soon interrupted by the sound of pounding feet, rapid steps thundering across the landscape beyond the tall but narrow cave the ten Astartes had entered. If forced they could stand together against incoming foes and lessen a numerical disadvantage which was why Levente chose this location for them, displaying that despite his recklessness with the lives of others he was still no fool.

    "Do you hear that? We have company!" Faustus called out from the very back of their pack, drawing attention away from the squabble between Tristan and Levente.

    Levente picked up the weapons he had recently taken from fallen Caprigors, having had to change which ones he was utilizing a few times already after breaking them with the power of his own attacks, "About time we see some of those four-leg bastards! Prepare for battle!"

    Tristan turned to the others as Levente prepared for conflict, recognizing the sound of the incoming locals as cavalry and thus likely the Centors who may not even be hostile, "We do not know their intentions as of yet, refrain from stoking conflict until we are certain!"

    "I am the one in charge of this operation, not you Bertrand, so if you don't want to be taught a lesson you had better kill the first one of them you see!"

    It was with shock that Levente felt a fist clad in Power Armor strike across his face, the helmet of Levente's armor having been coated in so much Caprigor blood that it had obscured his vision and thus been discarded at his feet carelessly upon their arrival at the cave.

    "You...you dare strike me!?"

    "If it makes you see the error of your ways, yes. If you cause meaningless conflict you are a threat to us and will be dealt with like one," Tristan spoke bluntly as he stepped past the agitated Levente whose temper was barely being held in check.

    Before Levente could lose control of himself though the sound of hooves beating on the ground rapidly ended, for a force of Centors at least twenty large had arrived at the entrance of the cavern. They did not enter as such closed quarters were disadvantageous for ones as large as them, being the height of common steeds but with a human's torso rising from where the neck of an equine would be. Thanks to this they stood taller than most of the Astartes present, only coming out around even with Tristan. While their Human features were quite pure they held the same strong physique as their equine lower half, being incredibly lithe and powerful, allowing them to carry large lances and polearms with them without appearing encumbered.

    At a glance they reminded Tristan of knights from his homeworld, though lacking severely in the way of armor. The scars upon their bodies attested to that, and if Tristan had to guess given the forged nature of their spears the Centors had simply not yet developed a type of armor which would properly protect their odd physiology without disrupting their movement.

    "Who are you?" a Centor at the head of their pack spoke in a deep voice, him being the largest and also seemingly the leader given how the other Centors stood behind him with deference.

    Tristan was no wordsmith and definitely not a diplomat, but he still did what he could to demonstrate that he held no quarrel with the Beastmen now in front of them. He held out his hands to show that he was not armed at present, and by stepping forward and better positioning himself in the light he revealed himself to be a 'Human' himself...at least in a sense. His body had grown far beyond what was commonly accepted as 'Human', and while some might see Astartes as being like gods he held no such beliefs himself.

    As strong as he had become, as much as his mind raced far faster than a common man's, as fast as he could run, he was still Human...perhaps something more than Human, but Human at the end of the day, and so were these bio-engineered Abhumans before him. In a sense they were both artificial creations, even if in their genetics lay their Human origins.

    "Travelers who mean you no harm."

    The Centor leader held their polearm levied at Tristan, their voice firm and forceful, "Prove."

    Just as Tristan began contemplating how he could prove as much to someone whose culture and beliefs he knew little about Levente stepped forward as well and forcibly shoved Tristan away as he kept his gaze towards the other Neophytes, "Don't you dare lower your guard! Who knows what these beasts intend to do!"

    Rather than allow Levente to endanger them further Tristan jockeyed for the position at the head of their group, recovering from Levente's shove and using his size to hold Levente back from taking any further action.

    "My companion does not speak for us," Tristan assured the Centors, annoyed that Levente was showing the cracks in what could have been perceived as a unified front, but it was obvious that Levente desired to kill these Centors and conquer them like they had slain the Caprigors. It was a viable course of action, but if they could gain them as allies without spilling their own blood Tristan would first opt for that.

    By stepping ahead of Levente he had brought himself even closer to the Centors, revealing the wound inflicted earlier when a Caprigor impaled Tristan. The darkness of the cavern kept the finer details of the injury hidden, or else the Centor leading their group would have known better than to question Tristan's durability.

    "Fatal wound. Caprigor?" they said, using their weapon to point over to where Tristan's wound was. To their kind without proper medicine and ways of recovery being gored as Tristan had would likely be lethal as implied, but for an Astarte it was far more trivial and already mended even if the hole in the armor remained.

    "I will be fine, but yes we have been fighting the Caprigors," Tristan assured him, with his casual dismissal of the injury bringing murmurs to the Centor tribe. Even though he was by far the most resilient of their number it did a good job of making the Beastmen present see all of these strange newcomers as fearsome combatants, for the Centors had no way of truly comparing the capabilities of the Neophytes. Even the most fragile of their number, Aldred, could likely weather such attacks so while Tristan may be an outlier his survival did not distort the truth of the hardiness of the Neophytes. To be an Iron Warrior was to suffer through whatever was needed to reach one's desired end, and so they did.

    Kastor sensed an opportunity upon the dawning realization to the Centors that these trespassers were formidable foes not to be underestimated, using the newfound respect to shift the tone of the conversation as he joined Tristan and Levente by the front.

    "If you like we could continue to fight them, should you allow us to go in peace. We have already slain hundreds of their kind, and even wounded we are capable of much more."

    He offered the mention of their wounds to lessen their perceived threat to this possibly hostile group of Beastmen, wanting to appear both strong but vulnerable to show why they could best work together rather than compete with the other. His claims seemed to piece together something in the mind of the Centor chief, who seemed to be growing amenable to a peaceful outcome now that he understood who he was dealing with.

    "Others speak of Caprigor camps entirely wiped out. Your doing?"

    "That is correct. They posed a threat to us and so we had no choice but to eliminate them. We have no quarrel with you however, as we can see that you are far more reasonable than those goat-men. May I ask to whom we are speaking?" Kastor spoke in a firm but kindly voice, being the closest thing to a diplomat the Neophytes possessed as compared to the dour Tristan or aggressive Levente. It was a fortunate byproduct of the Beastmen of the world being created from Fabius Bile's experiments that they spoke the same language that allowed such a discussion to be facilitated, though their wild and savage lifestyles had caused it to become slightly distorted from typical Imperial Gothic.

    "Tearik, Chief of the Jagged Blade and nomad of this region. Caprigors are our foe, as are the cretin Ungor and savage Bovigors," the Centor lowered his weapon slightly, allowing it to hang by the side of his equine form while still kept tightly in hand if needed, "Those who stand against the Jagged Blade shall fall, but have no quarrel with outsiders who kill goat-beasts."

    Levente scoffed, having realized after Kastor stepped forward that physically struggling against Tristan would be a poor choice but still keeping his belief that they ought to conquer these creatures rather than befriend them, "Are we really to negotiate with our lessers? Beastmen, mortal Humans, it does not matter, we are Astartes! Shall we sink so low as to pay respect to animals who live in their own filth?"

    Tearik lifted his spear to point at Levente now, looking down on him both literally and figuratively in a way that gained some small respect from Tristan, "Short one should remain silent."

    "Yes, the short one should," Tristan spoke up again as he shoved Levente back, taking advantage of how Levente was no longer struggling, "If we bring no harm to you can we expect you to bring no harm to us in return?"

    "Tearik does not trust small one to abide by pact if formed. Kill the little one and we shall have peace."

    Despite their shared animosity Tristan instantly declined the offer, now stepping in front of Levente protectively. While he did not trust Levente to not get them all killed, he would not stand by and allow another to kill his fellow Astartes so long as he could fight. It was their instruction to all survive this trial, and so he would do as bid: the same loyalty to his kin that saw Levente stop struggling also flowed through Tristan and helped bridge their differences when push came to shove.

    "I cannot abide by that, for our lord bids that each of us return alive."

    From Tristan's height it had been the assumption of Tearik that the young Astarte was the leader of his group, as Tearik was the largest among his own kin and most capable in most martial pursuits. Size, strength, and horns typically were by what a Beastman's worth were judged with speed being substituted for horns in the case of the Centors.

    If this giant man clad in what seemed to be heavy metal was not the leader, then how massive was the true chief of these outsiders?

    "You are not lord?"

    Whereas Tristan merely shook his head no, it was Kastor who again spoke.

    "No. Jarn, Warsmith and Iconoclast of the Iron Warriors tribe, is who we owe allegiance to."

    "Where is this Jar-nuh?"

    Kastor suppressed a smirk beneath his helmet at the somewhat incorrect pronunciation of his Warsmith's name, having once been castigated during training for accidentally calling their lord 'Yarn'.

    "He will be here in twenty seven days along with our thousands of comrades, for they are conquering distant lands."

    This completely changed the considerations of Tearik, for if what Kastor said was true then causing harm to these 'Abhumans' in the cave was a poor idea. While he did not wish to let Levente live, he could not tell whether it was a bluff or not that there were thousands more of their number who would arrive in the coming weeks...thousands of capable warriors who could perhaps cut down his tribe as easily as this small handful waged war upon the Caprigors.

    "Jar-nuh strong?" Tearik inquired, still thinking of what would be best to do.

    Kastor nodded and spoke confidently as he gestured first to Tristan and then to Levente, "He is as tall as my companion here, and as broad as Levente. His strength is unparalleled among our kind, and he will not take kindly to any harm befalling us."

    He was somewhat overselling Jarn's strength, for a stronger Astarte likely existed somewhere among the stars, but within the Iron Legion it was no exaggeration that the Warsmith was the most powerful. It was also no exaggeration to say that he possessed the best of both Tristan and Levente's physical qualities, resulting in a form massive enough to intimidate even Astartes who mistook him for something more than one of their kin.

    It was by envisioning someone the height of Tristan and width of Levente wearing armor akin to theirs that Tearik came to his decision, finally lowering his spear again and granting a signal to his followers, who due to hierarchy had remained silent the entire discussion outside of occasional murmurs.

    "Caprigors are gathering. We shall prepare and return to our herd to tell them hairless metal men are not enemy."

    So it would be a truce it appeared where both of them engaged their common enemy on their own, something that the Neophytes could all abide by. Following this the ten of them saw the Centors off, warning them that there were ten others of their kind in the area and giving them instructions of how to hopefully convince those others to not strike against them.

    As soon as the sound of hooves disappeared however it took less than a single moment for Levente to pivot on one foot to swing a powerful punch into Tristan's gut, his strength such that despite Tristan's overall mass the far taller Astarte was knocked off his feet and slammed into the cavern wall where he then slid down to rest against it.

    "How dare you, you insubordinate wretch!" Levente growled at him, treating Tristan kinder than was typically called for among the Iron Warriors for such insubordination.

    "Not every foe is to be bested by brute strength, or are you deliberately ignorant?" Tristan scoffed back, not bothering to stand yet since he was certain Levente would just knock him down again.

    Since Tristan was not giving him the fight he wanted Levente turned his gaze to the others, nodding to Kastor first as a sign of respect as even if the kinder Astarte had also disobeyed orders he had only done so to cover up for the dialogue Tristan had started.

    "Kastor, you did well speaking to those beasts..." he placed a supportive hand upon Kastor's shoulder, showing why he held respect among the others in their group not named Tristan, "At least now we will only have three Beastmen tribes to worry about rather than four. We should begin preparations for our next attack while the Caprigors chase after and blame the Centors for our strikes."

    With Levente a few steps away now Tristan felt he could rise without receiving another strike, or at least could react before being hit should Levente continue to seek conflict.

    "I will remain here."

    While tensions often ran high between them it was known to both Levente and to Tristan that the latter was typically fine just following orders due to a lack of ambition, so outright disobeying Levente numerous times in a row was raising the short Astarte's temper rapidly.

    "What?"

    Tristan reaffirmed his decision, having come to the logical conclusion that one Neophyte surviving to become an Astarte would be better than none of them doing so, "Your leadership has proven faulty. I will fortify this position and ensure that our mission is completed."

    "You will do as I say, and you will be coming with us to attack the camps of those savages! United we are strong! Do you want to die here alone?" Levente balked, arguing the other side of the issue and displaying in a sense his own loyalty and concern even if he outright hated Tristan.

    "United we will fall. I am mitigating our losses," came the terse response, Tristan's attention already focused on the cavern they were within as his mind began contemplating how to best utilize the natural geography around him to erect fortifications that would prove effective.

    Realizing that there would be no changing his rival's mind and that to force him along would require a fight that would decrease the chances of either of them surviving, Levente decided that he would make do with the other eight and allow Tristan to seemingly get himself killed for nothing.

    "Fine then, die on your own. You are the weakest among us, and when they find you sitting here building they will end your arrogance for the good of us all."

    Unfortunately for him Quidel spoke up right thereafter, being more loyal to Tristan than Levente thanks to often being partnered with the former during their training.

    "I will remain as well."

    Urban spoke up as well once he saw what Tristan was doing, his mind having quickly followed suit and already ideas of how to best construct their defenses began to flow through him.

    "As will I. Fortifying this position is a reasonable action."

    Now down to seven out of the original ten of their group, Levente grimaced and looked across all the others who had been continuing to nurse their wounds and prepare for further conflict by readying their makeshift weapons.

    "Any other craven fools among you wish to sit here until you perish?"

    Faustus did not like being called craven even if the shoe fit, nodding his head along as he decided that staying out of sight and out of mind of their countless enemies was the superior course of action here, "There are risks both ways, but I would rather not run towards death if at all possible."

    Support for Levente came soon thereafter by the others, with Dominicus speaking up next.

    "Levente is the one in charge, so I will stay by his side."

    Kastor wished they could all stay together, but since he figured Levente would end up with more support he opted for the larger group, "We do have to prove ourselves."

    "I agree with Kastor," Richter spoke bluntly, also wishing to prove himself even if he agreed with Tristan's sentiment about the flaws in Levente's plans.

    Gunnar clenched a fist before himself, as if excited about the prospect of returning to battle, "Soon enough we should be seeing results. It would be a waste of our prior efforts if we just stop moving forward now."

    Having seen the way the winds were blowing Aldred ended up siding with Levente as well, bringing the total count to six for Levente's group and four for Tristan's faction, "Strength in numbers."

    Once it was decided who was staying with who Levente wasted no time in departing, making the others follow quickly on his heel as they sought out yet another battle and leaving Tristan with the three others who decided to stay for their own personal reasons.

    "What now?" Quidel questioned, prompting Tristan to contemplate things for another moment before responding.

    "Faustus, you will locate the resources I list for you. Quidel, you will erase our tracks and deal with any Caprigor stragglers in the immediate area. Urban, you will survey the area and prepare accurate calculations to build our foundation upon," Tristan ordered the others naturally, not being a leader by nature but capable of stating what needed to be done if they were to succeed.

    His simple instructions were accepted by the others who had decided to defer to him as the leader of this sub-group of Alpha Squad, with Tristan's following explanation raising the spirits of the grim Astartes by helping them envision their goal. It was the spirit of their kind to want to build rather than destroy, and so being granted such an opportunity was exhilarating.

    "I will construct the tools we need so that by the time the fleet returns they will find a fortress awaiting them."

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: Hope you enjoyed, and that you will leave me your thoughts in the comments below!
     
    "Angels of Death" (Part 1)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games

    ANGELS OF DEATH


    Thanks to the tentative alliance formed with the Centors the Neophytes remaining with Tristan were able to expand their knowledge about their surroundings, with Tristan in particular inquiring about where to acquire various natural resources to facilitate their survival. Given the relative lack of technology and knowledge among the Beastmen he was not able to completely satiate his inquiring mind's desire, but he learned enough to go off of.

    Splitting into two groups, Tristan led the observant Faustus with him to locate what they would need to construct fortifications as agreed upon by the four of them. He left Urban with Quidel to survey the area around the cave as well as prepare the land for construction, an endeavor made more difficult by the general lack of tools at their disposal. Despite this complication Tristan had faith in Urban's construction talents and so believed the taciturn Astarte could manage through improvisation.

    As they scouted out the surrounding area Faustus made markings on various trees to serve as a quick reference for the various regions, allowing them to be more readily returned to in the thick forestry should something of note be discovered there. There was a general lack of other Beastmen in the immediate area thanks to the presence of the Centors, though traces of Ungors could be found and were avoided lest the underhanded creatures overwhelm the two Astartes on their own. While the Ungors were the weakest of the four primary tribes they were still a threat, and caution was a trait both Tristan and Faustus shared in arguable excess.

    Half the day passed by as the two navigated their way around as they each noted mentally anything at all that could be of use, ranging from clean water sources to trees that possessed qualities useful for construction work. Thanks to their efforts no conflict arose with the locals, though on their way back towards their campsite Faustus paused suddenly and motioned for Tristan to do the same.

    "I believe someone is following us," Faustus spoke in a hushed tone through his helmet's communication line, his paranoid tendencies having made him jumpy throughout their scouting mission. Despite his obsessive worrying he had not bothered to stop them until this moment, something which drew credence to the threat of whatever it was he just sensed.

    Tristan spoke as he typically did through his own communication line, knowing that their helmets were equipped to prevent others from discerning anything said by them if they so wished, "Did you hear anything out of the ordinary? Ungors perhaps?"

    Faustus shook his head no as he began scrutinizing the area, feeling as if he was missing something yet uncertain as to what.

    "I thought I saw movement, but nothing is here..."

    With that said Tristan's mind was drawn to the various cloaking technologies possessed throughout the galaxy, as well as to the natural camouflaging capabilities of some creatures. Just because they were briefed on the primary threat of the Beastmen did not mean there was no other possible adversary on this world, and so Tristan began looking around with caution.

    "Stay vigilant. We do not know every detail of our surroundings and it would be foolhardy to believe the only threats present are the Beastmen."

    Before Faustus could agree something rapidly crashed into the ground beside Faustus, with the twitchy Astarte throwing himself back from whatever just fell beside him only to have two more rapidly drop to his sides and further startle him.

    "What in the Emperor's name—"

    Far be it from a threat, the fallen objects instead appeared to be harmless flora to Tristan even if he did not recognize their kind. Standing at about half a meter in height, they possessed a cupule on top of their pericarp body which from a glance appeared quite sturdy. At the bottom of their form lay a pair of 'feet' that were not actually feet but rather simple nubs that ultimately served a similar purpose for them. On the pericarp were a pair of eyespots, a mimicry of actual eyes possessed by various animal species to ward off predators and likely used by these creatures to protect themselves from birds or other fauna.

    And by Tristan's approximation these flora were certainly 'creatures', for while their eyes were false they seemed to possess the ability to sense their surroundings and were actively 'looking' up at Faustus who in turn was still startled by their sudden appearance. Had he possessed a boltgun there was little chance he would not have shot at them immediately, but instead the odd beings were hopping up and down in place as if they took some sort of mischievous pleasure in his reaction, further supported by a rattling noise emanating from them that was reminiscent of a Human's laughter. Beyond their apparent sensory capabilities this showed that they were as sapient as a particularly intelligent animal might be, and Tristan doubted they fell by accident: they had dropped from whatever trees they had been on just to surprise the Astartes for no other reason than they could.

    "Leave them be. I do not believe they wish to cause harm," Tristan spoke, his posture relaxing as the sensors of his helmet confirmed that there were no toxins or other sources of danger from the new arrivals.

    Despite his being agitated by them Faustus was forced to agree that the odd flora were not a threat, it being entirely within his and Tristan's capability to punt them far into the distance given their diminutive size and lack of means to defend themselves. Far be they from the vicious monsters which inhabited some worlds that seemed to relish in killing all which stood before them, these plants were more akin to misbehaving children who enjoyed playing pranks and so could be safely ignored.

    Something about the sudden appearance of the plant-animals struck Tristan as odd, but before he could consider them further a loud cry rang out from hundreds of meters away. The voice was human in nature, though it was not recognizable to Tristan and so was almost assuredly a Beastman. With their present location in the forest taken into account it was likely a Centor as well, something which made Tristan wonder what could make a member of the savage nomads cry out like that.

    "Did you hear that?" Tristan asked near rhetorically, well aware that Faustus had heard it too but wanting to make certain his companion was paying attention to it as well.

    To Tristan it was something that needed to be investigated, as it was a possible danger to them that would have to be dealt with one way or another. If he needed to flee he would, but first he had to know what lay beyond the nearby crop of trees that blocked his vision on where his enhanced ears picked up the scream.

    "Generally speaking it is advisable to move away from danger," Faustus warned Tristan as the latter began to approach whatever it was that caused the disturbance. His advice was ignored however as Tristan instead picked up his pace as the loud growl of something inhuman bellowed throughout the woods. Despite his own reservations Faustus followed behind him, not wanting to abandon Tristan even if he desired to flee with every fiber of his being.

    Almost as soon as they had reacted did they come across the scene of the noises which captivated their attention, the easily recognized form of a Grox looming over a wounded juvenile Centor who had been collecting herbs and useful resources for his tribe when the Grox suddenly appeared and lashed out with its claws. The Grox possessed an orange hide and was acting as if it was unfamiliar with its surroundings, likely having migrated recently from another region to the present location it inhabited. Its lumbering form and caution about this unknown area allowed a minute to pass by as it closed in on its prey, the Centor having collided with a tree and been too wounded to rise in the immediate aftermath.

    Right as the Grox reached the Centor and began to swipe down at its injured target the Grox instead found itself being knocked aside by a sudden collision into its neck and shoulder from one side. It had taken Tristan the time afforded by the slow creature's hesitance to figure what he should do, weighing the odds of him combating the creature against the possible consequences of leaving it be. If he was Levente he could fell it through brute force swiftly, of that Tristan was certain, but he wasn't Levente and his own skillset was not readily applicable under these circumstances.

    Ultimately he did not find the chances in his favor, though the values instilled in him by Jarn caused him to turn the low likelihood of victory into an alternative plan entirely.

    "Gather the others. I will handle the situation until they arrive," Tristan commanded Faustus the moment before the colossal Astarte charged forward, throwing the full weight of his massive plated armor into the Grox. He did not look back to see if Faustus had listened to him, Tristan instead using his momentum to drive the Grox's body towards a tree far older than either of them. The Grox was a large and powerful beast, but once its path had been thrown off-course it had trouble slowing down in time to prevent collision with the tree's thick bark.

    Briefly stunned, the Grox's horns in the middle of its face buried into the tree and revealed themselves to be dangerous as they thrashed about and ripped through the wood in short order to free the beast. It turned to see what had struck it, only to realize that the figure that crashed into him no longer was at its side. Its strength had done more than just pierce the tree, instead applying enough force to shatter it from the inside as well and weaken its aged form. Having seen this, Tristan had moved to the tree's other side as the Grox dislodged itself, and by ramming it with his own body he snapped what remained of the tree's structural integrity: it snapped, and the Grox howled in pain as the tree slammed down atop it.

    A moment to spare opened up, and so Tristan turned to check on the condition of the Centor. He could have told Faustus to leave with it, but that would slow Faustus down as he went to gather the others and Tristan was not certain if he could best this creature on his own. Perhaps with enough fortune he could, but it would not be an easy battle and so he had prioritized his own survival over that of the Centor's even as he stood between it and the Grox and put his life on the line.

    All of this had been calculated in his mind in these moments, but he was running out of the pre-planned ideas he came up with as he ran towards the Grox. Now he would have to fight on his feet, something he was nowhere near as adept at as his peers and especially Levente. It was risky, perhaps entirely too much so, but he had acted all the same: just as Jarn had once been what stood between Tristan and the savage Beasts rampaging through his village, so too did Tristan feel the urge to step-in here. Jarn considered them all to be the defenders of humanity, and despite the horrible actions they had to take part in on occasion it was that ideal that had been able to inspire Tristan in his induction into the Iron Warrior's ranks. The technology offered to him was enough to captivate him, yes, but for a boy who once had been the son of a retired knight living for something greater than himself, for the Utopia Jarn envisioned and made others believe in, that drove him.

    It was illogical, but not at the same time, given that risking himself for a lowly Abhuman was counterbalanced by the fact that such behavior was also what brought Jarn to saving Tristan. It was an interesting contradiction Tristan would have to ponder another time, for now he had to weigh his options moving forward.

    "Can you flee?"

    The Centor tried to stand up, but even though its wounds were upon its lower abdomen rather than its legs they had weakened the creature enough to make it collapse even after it fought to remain upright. With retreat for the Centor unfeasible Tristan turned his attention back to the Grox, his voice raising to make certain the Centor heard him.

    "Keep back."

    A hunting spear with a blade at each end lay nearby, belonging to the Centor but knocked from him when he was suddenly struck while his attention had been elsewhere. By now the Grox had ripped through the fallen tree and swung itself around to face Tristan, roaring in bestial rage at the one who had caused it harm. Tristan grabbed the fallen spear and twisted it in his hands to get a feel for its weight and balance, correctly expecting it to be far lighter than the Power Spears he had trained with as suggested by Jarn and taught by Asier who according to the Warsmith was their most skilled spearman. Tristan was still by no means an expert in close combat, but with a spear in hand his arm length afforded him numerous advantages in duels.

    Unfortunately this was not a duel where Tristan could simply keep his foe back with the spear's reach, meaning that the only thing he had in his favor was the experience he had with the type of weapon he now held. The Grox was larger, stronger, and quite sturdy so fighting it directly would be far too risky even for an Astarte which meant victory would not come from just trading blows with it. Tristan realized he would have to find an alternative condition for winning against it, but before he could formulate a plan he found himself being charged by the enraged beast.

    Grox typically were fast creatures, which made the relative sluggishness of this one seemingly indicate some kind of malady or injury unknown to Tristan, though even impaired it was still agile enough to leap its five meter long body at where Tristan stood. The Neophyte threw himself to one side while slashing simultaneously, his spear carving across the Grox's body fairly well but ultimately dealing superficial damage the beast could ignore in its fury. Where it crashed into the ground the Grox twisted and smashed its horned head to the side to swipe at Tristan, contacting his legs and sweeping them from out under him.

    Tristan's heavily reinforced Power Armor caused him to fall to the ground quite fast once his balance was removed from him, though by stabbing out with the spear mid-fall Tristan managed to impale the closest forelimb of the Grox and distract the animal from its intended follow-up strike. With no time to weigh his options Tristan rolled over and away from the Grox so that he was now on his hands and knees rather than his back, allowing him to shift then into a charge where he stabbed out with the spear and impaled the Grox in its side. Unlike his other attacks this one was able to pierce through its scaly body and draw a significant amount of blood thanks to his charge adding a degree of power to the attack.

    Not a moment was granted to celebrate this success however as Tristan was struck by a flailing claw as the Grox again turned to face him. The strike drove him back, but by digging his heels in he was able to remain upright and instantly retaliate by twisting the spear. This action ripped it from the Grox's hide as it turned and allowed Tristan to slash down with its other bladed edge, though the damage was minimal as the Grox's thrashing form made the strike cut shallow.

    By striking Tristan had left himself open to further retaliation and soon found the Grox's forehead and horns ramming into his lower abdomen, charging forth and driving him back until Tristan's back collided with another of the forest's aging trees. Given their positioning and chance the horns did not pierce through his armor the way the Caprigor's had before, but they did dig into his armor plating's surface all the same and help pin him against the tree.

    Rather than allow the Grox to continue its attack now that it had his back against a wall Tristan jabbed the spear into the Grox's neck, not able to apply enough force to cut deep but dealing enough damage to have the Grox twist its head and throw Tristan away from it where he could not strike at its vulnerable, meaty neck. The reptile continued its mad thrashing and trampled over Tristan as the Astarte brought his arms up to shield his head, the beast's weight such that by stomping down on him Tristan was unable to readily free himself.

    What he could do was grit his teeth and bare it until an opportunity arose for him to do so, and so Tristan endured blow after blow for nearing a minute against the animal until eventually one of its rabid movements left a gap between strikes. Tristan rolled out from underneath the beast right as it attempted to bite down at him, kicking it on his way out to propel himself away from the Grox and marginally push it back as well. With this done Tristan spun in place and stabbed down at the Grox as its gnarly teeth bit into the grass and dirt, dealing a powerful blow down between its scales with his spear.

    In retaliation the Grox swiped at Tristan and bashed him back, wrenching the spear from his grasp as it remained embedded in the reptile's back plating. Now unarmed Tristan had no proper way to fight back and so began thinking of how to retrieve the spear, only for the Grox to tackle him mid-thought and knock Tristan back again. This time Tristan managed to land on his feet after the strike, but his footing was far from secure and so he fought to keep upright as the Grox bashed into him again and again alternating between its head and claws. Tristan attempted to reach out and grab the spear using his lengthy arms but each hit against him disrupted his attempts at recovery.

    Beneath his armor Tristan was growing increasingly bruised, not just in flesh but his bones themselves were beginning to stress from the powerful strikes he was enduring. Even so the armor did its purpose and protected him from more severe injuries, but the residual effects of each strike were still noticeable and adding up as the conflict continued. The barrage continued until Tristan pressed forward again to take one of the hits head-on, bracing himself as he once again reached out for and gripped the spear where he had left it in the Grox's hide. As the Grox smashed its head up into his leaning chest Tristan got a firm grip on the weapon and dragged it towards himself, cutting across the Grox's side from body to cheek as he finished retrieving it.

    A claw drove Tristan back once more, though in his attempt to brace himself the reinforced wooden shaft of the spear was broken in half which left him with a dagger-like piece in each hand. Unperturbed by this, Tristan gripped them and lunged forward to stab into the Grox's neck from either side as it bit its teeth at his armor. As the spear-tips penetrated its neck once again the Grox reared up on its hind-legs to try and break free, only to fail and instead try and dislodge Tristan by killing him outright: the Grox opened its maw and tried to bite down at his lowered head, aiming for his neck just as he had it's own.

    By shoving his shoulder into its maw instead Tristan managed to jam it, for the reinforced armor was larger than the mouth could fit and the Grox's jaw strength which powerful had difficulty properly clamping down with something so large forced into it. This did not deter the Grox from trying however, and it would eventually succeed at biting through the Power Armor which meant Tristan had to act immediately.

    Shifting both tips of the spear into one hand, Tristan impaled them upwards into an opening afforded by the Grox's wide maw. While its outside was quite durable its internal sections were far less so, allowing for Tristan with the strength afforded by his superhuman physiology to forcibly jam the spear's remains through the Grox's skull and tear through its head from the inside. This action killed the beast near instantly with it falling from where it clenched onto his torso and laying limply down at Tristan's feet.

    Aching all over did not prevent Tristan from wiping some of the creature's leaked bodily fluids from his shoulder, the Astarte able to repress the shudder a normal Human might emit under such disgusting circumstances. He had weathered the attack and been fortunate enough in the encounter to emerge mostly unscathed. Even if it would take a day or so to recover from what damage was inflicted that was acceptable given the circumstances, and so Tristan just thanked the Emperor that he had survived.

    While not as pronounced as the Imperium's worship of the Emperor it was accepted and even somewhat common for members of Jarn's forces to pay respect or thanks to the Emperor, lacking the zeal of the Ecclesiarchy as they did so but still believing in his vision for Humanity. The shrine in Jarn's quarters was dedicated to the Emperor after all, so Tristan had followed in his mentor's footsteps and found himself respecting the Emperor's accomplishments even if he saw him as flawed as any other Human. After all would a leader without faults cause half of his sons to turn against him in open revolt? That being said the Emperor served as an acceptable figure to pay some respects towards rather than the Ruinous Powers, paying respect to the idea of Human supremacy and survival rather than serving the cause of eternal damnation.

    Ultimately the one Tristan placed his faith most in was Jarn himself, but unlike Levente's lavish praises of the Warsmith Tristan was less vocal in his devotion and loyalties. He preferred action to words, showing himself dedicated to Jarn's cause through how he acted and with what he did rather than just by pledging blind allegiance to the idea of him.

    Tristan turned around to find that the Centor was finally managing to muster the strength to rise up, though thanks to being a juvenile the male Centor was no match for Tristan's own massive form. It was thanks to this that Tristan appeared all the more intimidating and otherworldly to the Centor, a massive armored behemoth having appeared just as suddenly as the Grox to combat it and ultimately succeed over the creature. Out of respect and fear both the Centor bowed their head to Tristan, recognizing that he had intentionally been fighting to protect them, but uncertain of what to say or do now since he did not know the intentions of this outsider. It was like a figure of myth and legend had stepped into reality to witness an Astarte do battle with such a wild beast, and it would forever be etched upon the Centor's mind.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Faustus returned with Quidel and Urban moments after the conclusion of Tristan's engagement, having been delayed thanks to being spotted by a group of Ungors he was forced to silence to maintain the Neophytes' general secrecy. If not for their presence he and the others could have fought the beast four on one making it far less dangerous, but Tristan did not begrudge them for being late in their arrival. If the Ungors had decided to report the Neophytes to some higher figure in their society who desired to wipe out the handful of intruders then all four of them would have been swarmed and doomed rather than just Tristan, so Faustus had acted with the proper caution as Tristan expected from him.

    After each Neophyte was caught up on the present situation their attention diverted to the Centor protected by Tristan's decision to combat the Grox, an event which led to where they would spend much of the remainder of the day: the Centor encampment. The Beastman saved was a younger member of Tearik's tribe by the name of Sorn, being one of Tearik's many progeny and thus expected to pull his weight especially among their community. This led to his search for useful materials and herbs for the Centors, while a general lack of rest caused by recent attacks on their campsite by other Beastmen groups led to his lapse in perception.

    Tristan hated Sorn's name, it being one letter off from that of the Primarch Dorn, but he acknowledged that this was irrational and so did his best to clamp down on his gut reaction to learning it. Rogal Dorn and his Imperial Fists were well documented by the archives possessed aboard the Eisernen and what Tristan had read of them did not impress him: whereas the Iron Warriors had to undergo the most brutal aspects of the Great Crusade and received little to no thanks for their sacrifice the Imperial Fists were widely lauded when they shared credit with the Iron Warriors for an engagement, leaving the Iron Warriors in the shadows despite them having contributed just as much if not more. Records shared by Asier showed that the perception of the Fists as being rewarded unduly was a sentiment shared not only by the Iron Warriors but other Legions as well, though Asier made certain to preface the statement with a warning that not every record of history is truthful be it willful obfuscation or based on the ignorance of the one composing the record.

    Mitigating his irrational dislike of the Centor whose life he saved was the fact that they offered to bring the Astartes to the Centor tribe and speak of Tristan's actions, thus building upon the alliance they possessed. What particularly piqued Tristan's interest was how when he was musing about how to repair segments of his armor Sorn had made mention to a forge his tribe had taken from a now eradicated group of Ungors. Seeking to leverage his alliance with the Centors to gain access to such a valuable tool Tristan had asked the others if they would be willing to go as well, and so it was unanimously decided to accompany Sorn back to his kind.

    On the way Urban asked a simple question of Tristan, curious as to if this was his ultimate intention all along while also wondering if his fellow Neophyte was as reckless at Levente but just better at hiding it.

    "Why risk your life for them?"

    "The Warsmith claimed us to be the bulwark of humanity. We stand strong so that those weaker than us may yet survive. We cannot save everyone, but that is no reason to not save those we can."

    The answer satisfied Urban, who kept quiet as he mulled over the risk to benefit equation of the encounter and found himself agreeing with Tristan's actions ultimately given the outcome. Second to Levente in most raw physical matters, Urban was second to Tristan in raw durability and so knew well how the other Neophyte could endure battles until he could gain some kind of advantage. An irrelevant trait to have for conflicts only going to first blood, but an invaluable one on an actual battlefield where the last man standing was the one who often was the victor.

    Given the nomadic nature of the Centors their camp was actually one belonging to the Ungors they had wiped out, the crafty Beastmen having provided a fairly capable base of operations for their equine cousins to use in the meantime. Tristan counted at least four dozen adult Centors as being present along with a handful of 'foals' as they called them visible, almost all of the adults present being female and tending to the younger members of the tribe while the male members were carrying out daily tasks to assist their tribe elsewhere. Whereas the males appeared to be quite warlike and severe their female counterparts appeared quite docile and soft, an interesting contrast that Tristan had heard to be true of female Beastmen in general but which was especially true for this more civil group of them.

    For the most part the settlement shared the backwards and generally undeveloped nature of those the Astartes Neophytes had carved their way through in the prior days, but it was obvious with the forge's presence and the weapons utilized by some of the Beastmen until now that some degree of technology did exist even if it was only in minor quantities sprinkled throughout. It was enough to work with for Tristan though, having once lived upon such a world and knowing well how to best utilize its minimal tools to great effect now that his knowledge had grown considerably.

    Sorn brought the four before Tearik, who greeted them with a slow yet polite nod, listening as his son explained the circumstances behind them being brought to him. Having one of his kind, even if it was just one of many sons, returned to him and saved from a wild beast helped earn the chieftain's trust and reaffirmed him in his decision to make a tentative alliance before with the Astartes. This gave way to them discussing who they were in greater detail, further impressing him with the information that there were thousands of others like them out in the stars including many who were stronger or otherwise more dangerous than them given the youth of the four present.

    It was obvious to the leader of the Centors in the region that these were no normal Humans, nor typical Abhumans like those found upon their world. No desire for conflict with them remained after seeing the brutal massacres they had carried out on other tribes in their way, and learning that one of them had alone slain a beast it would take numerous Centors for demonstrated that it was no accident that they were successful.

    As the conversation continued they explained their nature as Astartes, as well as connection to Humanity and the origins behind their creation which only further elevated Tearik's opinion of the Astartes. As the 'sons' of the Emperor of Mankind's own 'sons' he considered them as near divine beings, something one might expect of a less advanced culture trying to make sense of the universe beyond their present understanding. It was why to Tristan the Daemons of the Warp and their corrupted servants were 'Beasts', as he had once not understood what they were and that was all he could think of calling them with the limited education his world provided him despite his intelligence.

    While not outright deferring to them, the chieftain displayed far more respect to the Neophytes, who for their part did nothing to keep him from looking up to them, the Primarchs, and the Emperor. After all why bother if it suited their purposes? Normal Humans tended to be in awe of Astartes anyways, and so this was hardly a unique reaction anyways and it fit the image the Iron Warriors held of themselves as titans let loose in the universe doing as they so desired now that they were free of the Imperium's shackles, knowing that little could stop them on its own.

    Out of the growing reverence towards them Tearik asked a question, one which he posed mainly at Tristan who he acknowledged as the leader of the four present even if they made no such distinction themselves. His height, role in brokering the alliance, and having saved Sorn were enough for Tearik to form this opinion on his own even if he did not outright state it to them, rather implying it subconsciously through his addressing Tristan more directly than the others.

    "You have come to protect our people and grant knowledge from the stars, yes?"

    Mulling it over for a moment, Tristan found himself nodding soon thereafter since what Tearik said was not far off the mark: Jarn had impressed upon Tristan the role of learning and improving upon what he learned, thereby enhancing technology for those around him. Furthermore Jarn saw Astartes collectively as the defenders of humanity and a bulwark against the terrors of their universe, and so protecting Humans, even Abhumans such as the Centors, fell under that purview when possible. Tristan would not likely die for the Centors, but if he could assist and defend them while he was briefly present in their lives he had no issue doing so. If they were antagonistic like the other Beastmen tribes were known to be and a threat then they would have to be removed as obstacles so the general vision and aspirations of Jarn's forces could be realized, but so long as the cost of aiding them did not outweigh the risks of doing so Tristan felt they were worth protecting.

    "Affirmative. That is what we Astartes were created for. To protect and improve."

    It was right to help the Centor, for in relative terms they were weak and the Astartes strong. If the weak were to serve and dedicate themselves to the strong, it was a natural corollary for Tristan that the strong ought to use that very power to protect those beneath them lest their potential be wasted on self-indulgence.

    The Astartes spoke with the Chieftan for some time before eventually going their separate ways, departing the Centor camp along with some tools and supplies granted out of gratitude by the Centors present for saving Sorn. Arrangements for more goods to be provided had been made as a trade for the Neophytes further eradicating local threats to the Centors, but for the most part they were just given looks of awe on their way out of the village.

    At the outskirts the four were stopped by Sorn himself, who offered a personal gift of his own from among the supplies he had been gathering when Tristan rescued him. Tristan was skeptical of what he was handed however as it was an incredibly small object that was hard to make out, but if he had to fashion a guess was some kind of seed.

    "What is this?" he questioned, not particularly caring if he received a gift from the Centor but wondering why he would be handed something so seemingly inconsequential at all.

    "Seed for Akran. To bring fortune," Sorn replied as if that answered the question entirely, bowing his head once again out of respect.

    Not to appear ignorant, Tristan just nodded and awkwardly accepted the gift granted to him. It honestly reminded him of when Arien would randomly bring him objects with a particular shine to them, things he had no use for but was expected to accept all the same. It would be ungrateful to turn down the gift, and so he went along with it then and now.

    "I see."

    Tristan did not particularly like social interactions such as this, not really knowing what to do inherently nor going out of his way to practice the expected behaviors for these matters, but he tried to show a modicum of respect back to the Beastman. Upon their departure Tristan resumed his own, carrying with him the seed of an 'Akran', whatever in Terra's name that was.

    What interested him more was the access they had gained to a forge, something he intended to utilize to its potential unlike its former owners the Ungors.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    "Lend me your forge. Bring me iron. Bring me charcoal. Preferably high grade, but whatever is available will do. Lend me what tools you are able so I may show you how they ought be used."

    To satisfy Tristan's needs the forge was moved with the aid of the Centors to where the Astartes had begun fortifying their position, as it would be quite inefficient continually going back and forth between the Centors present settlement and where work on the fortress would take place. Best to move the forge at the beginning and cut down on travel time moving forward, a simple mathematical matter in Tristan's mind that conveniently meant his socially awkward nature would be indulged by not having to always pass by the Centors. He still would have to go to them on occasion to meet with their leader to acquire aid in some task or another, as well as carry out tasks in return for said services, but this way at least he did not have to continually risk discovery by other Beastmen tribes.

    It took some time, but within a day Tristan had managed to recreate his father's forge, or at least what was within his means to do so. The forge itself was the most important piece of the puzzle, fortunately already having been constructed by others and transported via a 'horse'-drawn palette created for the task by Tristan. With it came the anvil and hammer, though it took some crafting and time for Tristan to acquire the other necessary tools: tongs, a vise, a set of drifts, center punches, twisting tools, chisels, and so on. By working with his father every day when he was younger such tools were second nature to him and so reconstructing them was possible, if challenging given the initial lack of tools.

    Perhaps as a bit of irony there was plenty of iron ore to be found within the mountain's cave for the Iron Warriors to utilize, though Tristan figured that like the other materials necessary for them that it was just a common resource that could be located on many worlds. The building materials necessary to construct a makeshift fortress were fortunately abundant in their surroundings, for among the most needed were stone, clay soil, lime, and wood which all could be found in abundance between the cavern and the surrounding forest.

    Trees were cleared nearby the cavern's entrance first to provide more space to work as well as acquire the necessary wood for their operation. Mining and digging out soil and lime might have been time consuming for a standard Human, but to Astartes was a simple endeavor that the Iron Warriors excelled at to their own historical chagrin. While Jarn's forces had stayed away from their Chaos-serving kin during the Horus Heresy word still traveled of how other traitor Legions felt that such mundane work was best suited for the Iron Warriors, showing that even among others who despised the Imperium's treatment that there still was little respect to be found towards Perturabo's sons.

    In repayment for the protection offered by the Astartes the Centors granted aid to haul stones and other materials to where the Neophytes were working, thus streamlining the process for them and allowing construction to continue while allowing the Astartes to apply their skills elsewhere. Stones would form the bulk of the walls they were erecting, and so to shape them into usable pieces Tristan and Urban studied the rocks provided to understand where they would fracture. By driving a line of holes into the stone and applying specific force to the holes shockwaves would then pass through the stone and break it as planned.

    For stone which needed to fit smaller needs in the construction process the stone would be chiseled into blocks, which then depending on the size would either be lifted by the Astartes and put in place or for those larger carried through a makeshift crane system powered by the Astartes' own strength. While Tristan was only average at best in terms of strength for an Astartes his fellow crafter Urban was one of their strongest in Alpha Squad and so could readily handle whatever tasks would be too tiresome for Tristan.

    As they worked on the stone and utilized their keen eyes to properly manage it Quidel and Faustus worked on crafting mortar from the soil, lime, and what water they could harvest. The mortar would then be used to hold the stones together on the walls and structures they were erecting rapidly, as rapid construction was one of the essential skills of any Iron Warrior given that during a siege they may be called upon to create a stalwart bunker or fortress. Even upon the Eisernen there was room to practice the construction of such structures, and so every Neophyte in the Iron Legion had the skills needed to create them under normal circumstances: it was the particular ingenuity and wit of Alpha Squad which allowed them to do so rapidly even in their less than ideal situation.

    Day and night Tristan could be found working away at his appropriated forge, only ever taking a break from it to handle other crucial tasks such as mining more ore or lending a hand to the others in moving particularly heavy objects. Right after he would return to hammering away at the next tool or piece needed for their work, including beginning work on objects that would be used to protect the walls they were erecting. First among them were simple balls around the size of a fist, something crafted en masse with how simple their design was. The only thing preventing them from being a complete sphere was the section which revealed their true identity: the section built to hold the fuse that would lead down into the orb to detonate the gunpowder that would be poured into it.

    Forged from iron, Tristan had created the shells necessary for primitive grenades and was also working on crafting the gunpowder necessary to make them fulfill their purpose. Charcoal necessary for its creation was easily acquired given their presence in a vast forest, though still required effort to properly handle. The carbon from the charcoal would serve as the chemical and fuel in the gunpowder and so was vital in its function. While an oven would be more ideal for burning selected wood Tristan did not have access to one and so was forced to make a substitute vessel using the iron they gathered to burn it uniformly. Higher temperature and longer heating times for the wood would reduce hydrogen and oxygen in the charcoal, both chemicals making ignition more difficult.

    Once it was properly handled within the makeshift furnace it was inspected to make certain it was evenly burnt before then being cooled to help prevent spontaneous combustion which could occur from the charcoal being met with oxygen from the air. It was a long and arduous process, but one which Tristan tended to diligently since it was necessary for the rest of what he had in mind to create. His work with all of the chemicals and tools in his father's forge had allowed him to craft an autocannon after witnessing one, his own model being more akin to ancient cannons one could find upon ships sailing the seas of Terra but still capable of firing thanks to him knowing how to create an explosive reaction by mixing certain things. He had always been inquisitive and tested everything he could to learn in his father's shop, even if it on occasion caused trouble when Tristan was still figuring out how to do something right...little did he know his way of avoiding socialization with his peers would later prove instrumental in his present fate and survival thus far.

    Another vital part of the creation of the gunpowder they would be using was saltpeter, something of varying abundance on worlds but was fortunately present in the local environment the Neophytes were in. Tristan did not find it a coincidence that they were left in an area with the resources they would need to be self-sufficient like this, fashioning a guess that Ossus had researched this world and region before deciding upon it for the training exercise. Whether by chance or by design saltpeter was present and so could be mined off the ground in specific areas mapped out by Faustus during their construction.

    The last important resource would be sulfur which saw the Neophytes having to mine into nearby hills in the region because there was not an abundance in their own cavern. Aid granted by the Centors made hauling it back to their worksite faster, at which point Quidel worked with what was harvested to distill the sulfur itself from other impurities. Their situation was such that they had to resort to the wasteful method of melting the sulfur, losing a good two-thirds of it in the process, but it was a necessary sacrifice. The smell itself was casually ignored by the Iron Warriors who filtered it out, though it did cause some irritation among the Centors assisting them in manual labor.

    When the necessary materials were all acquired they were separately ground down into a fine powder using mortar and pestle, a process which was later replaced with a ball mill crafted by Tristan to expedite the matter. Once ground down precise measurements of each material were made using a scale fashioned by Urban in a moment of spare time, thus allowing the Neophytes to calculate the ingredients percentages by weight. With the correct proportions prepared they were then moistened to prevent accidental ignition and then mixed together using the ball mill while the existing mortars were used to do the same with lesser quantities of the gunpowder. When fully processed the gunpowder was then tested in minor quantities to see if it would be reliable, and then stored once the tests yielded positive results.

    After the gunpowder was prepared Tristan began work on constructing further methods of employing it on a battlefield, forging red-hot iron and steel as needed into the correct shapes before being cooled down. While he was using a hammer it seemed more like a precise tool in Tristan's hands, his years of learning from his father's work followed by even more time in the Dodekatheon resulting in him possessing a fine and steady hand for such matters. His methodical and repeated actions at the forge drew crowds of younger Centors curious about what this strange being was capable of, but they were ignored entirely as Tristan's eyes focused intensely on the metals before him.

    Urban lent a hand by crafting some stocks out of wood to cut down the need of metal for ever piece of the rifles they were to make, chiseling from blocks of prepared wood the necessary shapes. Tristan meanwhile focused on crafting the barrels, receivers, bolts, springs, and other such components of a functioning autocannon to allow for sustained fire rather than a single shot wonder like his original one he crafted as a child. He had been trained at the Dodekatheon for years to know the precise function of various weapons and their pieces, being able to deconstruct and reconstruct them without even thinking even better than his peers who were similarly drilled with such knowledge. While it took time to craft them using his limited equipment Tristan was still capable of doing so, and as he slaved away at the forge for days without rest he continued to make piece by piece of their fortress and its armaments.

    Once the first set was completed it was tested, not just for functionality but also for range: once marked the other Astartes began to cut down the remainder of the nearby trees that had not yet been used for their construction, removing anything from the immediate area that could constitute cover for an approaching force. This removal was done up to the point that the autocannons could fire, serving as a visual marker for their range and making certain that anything within the primitive weapons' firing arc would be unable to hide. The construction process of the weapons was slow mostly due to what the Neophytes had to work with, but it was coming along steadily as Tristan got into the groove of making them.

    Excess wood was given freely to the Centors to aid in their own endeavors, something Quidel suggested as a way of keeping them content as well as arming their allies. While the Iron Warriors worked the Centors had been keeping at bay other Beastmen who might interrupt them, and so granting them extraneous wood for spears, arrows, and other such tools cost the Neophytes nothing but helped bolster their perimeter defenses via the Centors.

    Operating more like a machine than a human during all of this, the only time Tristan truly afforded for himself was time spent planting and then nurturing the seed he had been given, mostly doing it on a whim and also because he was curious if there was any benefit or purpose behind the plant given to him. Was it something that one should eat once grown? Something useful for medicine? Was it merely ascetic? Whatever the true purpose of the 'Akran' it was not something he wanted to ask the Centors about, lest he appear ignorant if it was something obvious and he just was unaware for what the locals called it. He was not a botanist, but his general understanding of science allowed him to take care of the seed bit by bit, day by day, and so when a spare moment made itself available he saw to making sure the small thing was nurtured.

    While the weapon construction and formation of gunpowder would take more time, the actual fortress was built so rapidly that any worry of Beastmen assaulting their position disappeared early on. Standing three stories tall it was by no means ascetically pleasing to Urban's disappointment, but it had everything it needed to function in its role and nothing extraneous to make it anything but a defensible position.

    The outside of it was heavily reinforced stone and metal both flattened as precisely as the Neophytes could manage to deprive any who sought to attack it a way to climb up without in turn climbing over the dead bodies of hundreds of their kin. Towards the top it sloped outwards to both provide cover for those atop it as well as further prevent would-be climbers from scaling the walls, and armored stations were set for weapons to be fired from without receiving arrow fire or thrown weapons in return. Barrels of oils harvested from their surroundings were prepared as well, able to be poured down atop foes to deter their climbing efforts, as well as being capable of being heated to boil the foes it would cover.

    The walls were layered such that what might penetrate a stone would be then stopped by metal sheets placed one after another before having to then pierce through further stone and then more metal to even hope to break through. While perhaps excessive it meant that no siege weapons the Beastmen were capable of utilizing would pose a threat to it, and that merely bashing it with sheer strength alone would accomplish nothing even for the Bovigors. With their back to the mountain scaling the mountain became a more tenable solution to reaching the defenders of the fortress, and so preparations were made for that possibility as well: metal spikes had been embedded all across it with enough length to cause damage to Beastmen but not enough to properly support them and make climbing any easier. Nails, caltrops, extraneous metal bits and flash from his other work, whatever form Tristan could make them in he had done so and had the others spread out all over the mountain's surface.

    To further deter such efforts a moat was dug fifty feet deep and twenty feet wide around the entire mountain and fortress at the end of it all and filled with further sharp objects, meaning that to fall would be to die. The only way to cross was a gate that lowered from the fortress itself that could be retracted and had another gate behind where it stood so that even if it was compromised there was still a redundant way to keep out foes. This gate in turn had another two behind it of the same thickness as the second, each of which required immense effort to open once closed and so were only to be deployed when facing attack for efficiency's sake. They would keep out just about anything that struck them, and that was what mattered. This set of redundancies was for the sake of making the front gate as invulnerable as the rest of the fortress, Tristan and Urban agreeing while designing it that a gate was a natural weakness and thus needed to be mitigated however possible, even if in such a mundane manner as making there be four gates invaders would have to actually pierce through one after the other with each being capable of enduring an incredible beating before possibly breaking.

    Once they were finished twenty autocannons were placed on the top floor, their crude designs necessitating backups be ready in case they stopped working partway through a battle. It also was enough for each Neophyte who had come to this world to use one to defend the base, and so Tristan resolved in what time he would have moving forward to make even more to account for the possibility of them all gathering together at some point so there would be even more spares. Ammunition storage was prepared as well on the floor with proper casings made for it to prevent a straw fiery arrow from detonating everything, and containers of water were also prepared to put out any other fires that may threaten them be they caused by the enemy or by accidents on the part of the Neophytes, however few they might make.

    For closer range firepower the grenades were prepared as well and properly stored, though only a few were kept on the top of the fort as the others were set elsewhere. In addition Tristan had the more standard rifles he crafted stationed right beside where the autocannon emplacements were so that a gunner could swap which weapon they were using to meet the situation, though the focus of his creative weapon endeavors mostly rest in the autocannons he had a fondness for. Shields, swords, and spears were also prepared in the case that they were forced into melee combat but even less emphasis was placed on that as Tristan figured that their ranged defenses were mostly sufficient so only forty of each were crafted.

    If not for the ability for Astartes to work for days or even weeks without rest the construction of this all would have been too difficult to accomplish in such a short window of time, but thanks to many restless nights it had been done. Rather than gleefully celebrate their accomplishment the tired Iron Warriors lay near comatose for over a day to recover before then going about further fortifying the position, making use of each moment available to them. Time not spent on their own projects was spent dealing with local threats the Centors requested aid with.

    Most notable of the tasks done to maintain positive relations with the Centors and secure their aid in various physical tasks for the fortress were dealing with the deadly avian Stymphgeons, conquering a rival group of savage Human-flesh eating Centors who migrated from another region and sought to wipe out their tamer kin, cleansing land to be used to plant seeds that would one day benefit the Centors, and also acquiring the gemstone-plated belt of an Ungor tribal leader who had stolen it from the Centors former Chieftain before disappearing into the night some time ago.

    The Stymphgeons were a species of bird on the world most known for their brown and tan feathers, with the brown feathers masking their beaks quite well from a distance. No larger than a hawk, the Stymphgeons were a menace to the Beastmen of the world thanks to possessing beaks as hard as the bronze they resembled while being far lighter, meaning that by swooping down in packs they could tear apart even the strongest of Beastmen before flying away without retaliation. Completely vicious, it was their relative rarity and generally herbivore diets that allowed other life to thrive upon the world, but they would set upon Beastmen who were planting seeds to feast upon their future bounty and it had deterred efforts to actually grow crops for the Centors who realized that they could not remain nomadic forever with their growing number.

    After studying the Stymphgeons in nature for some hours by using seeds he found as bait, Tristan realized that the creatures were attempted natural predators of those weird flora creatures that scared Faustus before. They were drawn to the chuckling-like noises emitted by the plant life and would attempt to eat them, though their beaks would have issue breaking through their outer shells and other of the plants divebombing suddenly from the treetops would scatter the Stymphgeons for some time. It would seem that the Stymphgeons desire to devour plant life made these odd creatures delicacies to them even if actually consuming them was difficult, and so Tristan developed a plan based around this fact.

    The Stymphgeons in the region all moved together as one large pack of around twenty, and so if wiped out all at once they would cease to be a threat to the Centors. Using the seed-like creatures as bait, Tristan waited with a bow and arrow he crafted for his needs and unleashed his arrow when the readings in his helmet said it was optimal to do so. In a single moment a Stymphgeon was impaled and pinned to a tree, its light form affording it little in the way of defenses beyond its ability to take flight after striking. Three others met a similar fate until the flock noticed that they were under attack, Tristan firing one accurate arrow after another and hitting most of his shots due to the birds stopping to attack their would-be prey.

    In response they stopped trying to grab hold of the flora to drop it from a great height and instead swooped towards Tristan, noting him as a threat and seeking to tear through him like they had various Centors, Ungors, and even Bovigors in the past.

    Instead they collided with his armor at great speed, not piercing it like they could bare flesh, and snapping their fragile necks and bones upon impact. Those who did not collide with him tried a different angle of attack, only for Tristan to grab them out of the air and crush them with his bare (save his armor) hands. Power Armor was leagues beyond what the Beastmen were capable of creating for themselves and so these birds with beaks like metal were severe threats, but to Tristan it was like having a poorly crafted dagger slam into a far sturdier shield. All he had to do was protect his vitals when they flew into him and they would hurt themselves more than they would him, and so in short order they were eliminated to the last.

    The few hours he spent eliminating this menace earned the Neophytes even more aid from the Centors in constructing the fortress, thereby speeding it up at little cost to Tristan himself. This kind of calculated tradeoff was also what saw him reroute a river to flood an area that would have been ideal for growing crops if not for the Caprigor filth and death covering it which left it diseased and dangerous to primitive beings without proper medicine. They did not possess the understanding of science to properly reroute a river, but it was simple for Tristan to arrange and direct and so once the area was cleansed he fixed the river to how it had been and went back to his other work. Centors murmured about him controlling water itself, but Tristan ignored their superstition since it was just a case of sufficiently advanced technological knowledge being indistinguishable from magic, something he had learned firsthand when mortal servants' children aboard the Eisernen were slack-jawed at the various things he built. As per his personality he shied away from them and their amazed stares, uncertain how to react to them, and he felt little different now.

    More difficult to deal with were the flesh eating Centors he was told of as a warning by Tearik, though Tristan took said warning instead as advice to eliminate this roving threat because the Neophytes' base was not yet complete at the time and thus a tribe of Centors could pose significant risk to their operations. That they enjoyed eating the flesh of Humans disgusted Tristan, who due to his Astartes physiology might have to do the same on some occasion yet disliked the idea of unless it was necessary. Figuring out their location and how to deal with them was the hard part, so with Faustus as a guide they tracked them down and then set thick wires made by Tristan for the occasion between trees. Appearing before the Centors was enough to bait them into charging forth at possible prey, and so they stomped forward until their legs suddenly gave out from under them.

    Tristan and Faustus crippled their already injured legs first before methodically killing them, treating it like pest control rather than some heroic battle, and so the ravenous horde of dangerous Centors was eradicated in mere minutes. It seemed that their ferocity which made them so dangerous had come at the cost of the caution and wisdom of their Centor kin, and so Tristan felt no guilt at removing this genetic strain from the Centor pool. While he reported their defeat to Tearik's tribe he did not ask for a reward since no action had been asked of him this time, he had done it for himself, though he did not resist it when Tearik offered the Astartes some harvested nuts and berries. Tearik had not expected the news and so he had nothing else on hand to offer when they had approached him in the middle of a hunt, but his respect for them was growing that they had wiped out an entire other tribe as if it were nothing. Rather than fear them he had realized these odd Humans were to be trusted, though he still informed them that most Centors were not like those slain and that it was a service to their entire kind that they were gone.

    By mining through the cavern for the resources they required for days some natural gemstones had been acquired, and while Tristan had little interest in their shine it reminded him of Arien which brought a near smile to his face. His lack of caring for the ascetic value of the gems was soon put on display when he left them outside the Centor camp unattended at night, returning in the morning to drag the mangled corpses of the Ungor thieves that had come for them before falling into the pitfall trap he left them atop. A simple warning had prevented Centors from taking them, and Tristan had figured that the crafty Ungor thieves made regular rounds to steal things of value from other tribes since they could not take them by force.

    Upon one of the corpses was the belt sought after since the Ungors were a greedy kind, thus unwilling to leave behind their spoils in the care of others and the Ungor chieftain stealing what he could in-person rather than entrusting it to his subordinates alone. By returning it to Tearik and completing other such tasks Tristan had completely ingratiated himself to the Centors, though he saw it as merely trading service for service and also securing his surroundings by dealing with local threats and empowering an ally. It was nice being thanked for what he did, but since he was doing it for himself firstly he did not pay it much mind. If he was doing it for their sakes and they were ungrateful that would be one thing, but being thanked for what he would likely have done anyways in many cases was peculiar to him and Tristan was uncertain how he should feel.

    Inside the fortress was the forge itself and other necessary structures for their operation, with the only sign of personal comfort being the beds constructed from whatever leftover materials the Iron Warriors had. They were fine sleeping in uncomfortable conditions and so it was a complete afterthought to them, instead having put all their attention into ensuring their safety before even contemplating comfort. Urban would furnish and make things more ascetic if he could afford to, but all their primary resources had been spent in making the fortress and so he had to settle for whittling wood into symbols of the Iron Warriors. As per his nature Faustus prepared a resting place for a rifle right beside his bed, worried about possible infiltrators attacking him while he was vulnerable. Quidel was content with the conditions as they were, having grown up as a mortal servant in the depths of the Eisernen.

    Tristan had planted the seed gifted to him in some prime dirt he placed inside a large pot he crafted and kept that by him, though otherwise he was bereft of a personal touch to his space within the fortress despite the space afforded inside of it. What had mattered to them was the construction of the walls to prevent intrusion, and outside of stairs, stored armaments and ammunition, the forge, and their bedding there was quite little within. It was just another tool to them and was treated as such, including some preparations by Tristan in case the fortress were to somehow fall into enemy hands. In addition the cave was prepared as a place to fall back to in such an instance, with the mining done having widened it enough for ten Astartes to stand shoulder to shoulder. The cave's mouth was completely surrounded by the fortress itself, but the mountain's slope formed the back of the fortress so it had cut down some of their construction needs.

    One night the Neophyte found himself laying down atop the fortress, staring up at the stars because he did not quite care where he rested with how exhausted he had grown with all the labors he had endured thus far. As tired as his body had grown his mind was always turning and constantly contemplating how this or that worked, and that extended to their general situation as he let himself rest. Just what was the connection between the Iron Legion and Fabius Bile, who had crafted the Beastmen of this world? What exactly were the other Iron Warriors doing in the nearby sector? While given access to tools and a facility to learn, Tristan was still much in the dark about the greater whole of the Warsmith's operations.

    It was only a matter of time until he received greater insight though, Tristan reckoned, as once he was an official Iron Warrior he would be partaking in the missions himself. Until now he had just been a child learning the skills needed to be of use to the Warsmith, but this was the final threshold before he truly entered his mentor's world. Before he could begin repaying the debt he felt he owed Jarn for saving his life from the Beasts of Chaos. From the servants of a Daemon Prince who orchestrated the ruination of an entire world.

    Palamedes.

    The name was one that Tristan had not been able to truly keep from his mind after he had learned of it. He had been told that it was common for Astartes to forget about their prior lives as they continued through the implantation process, but to learn of the one who had destroyed his former home, his entire world, was not something he could just forget or shake off. It kept his past firmly in his head, still recalling the faces of those he had lost, but he worried that in time even those vivid memories would begin to fade.

    What he knew would not leave him was the burning hatred of the Daemon Prince Palamedes, whose mere contemplation was almost enough to drive Tristan into a furor quite uncommon for him. He tried to keep himself calm lest he resemble Levente's mercurial nature, but when he thought of the 'Beasts' that took his former life from him there was no mercy or calm to be found.

    Reaching a hand out towards the stars, Tristan soon clenched it as he imagined the day he would be able to avenge his kin, the imagined chorus of unyielding Earthshaker cannon fire lulling him to sleep before another day's tireless effort.

    _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    (Part 1)
     
    "Angels of Death" (Part 2)
  • Thunderscourge

    Emulating Kill em All Tomino in all Games
    While their compatriots elsewhere had been fortifying a singular position Levente's portion of Alpha Squad had been forging ahead, diminished in number thanks to the split but still fully enhanced Astartes trained for years in the art of warfare. From their battles they had come across more information about their Beastmen foes, namely that for each strain of the Abhuman there was a singular leader that near all others of their kind bowed to. For the Centors in the region it was Tearik, the Chieftain encountered before at the cavern, while for the Caprigors it was a giant of his kind known by the title of 'Twenty Horn' thanks to the many jagged growths from his skull. For the Ungors it was the crafty Discar who had climbed to the top of his breed through cunning alone, for he was weak in body yet always a step ahead of the others. His opposite was the leader of the Bovigors, that being the Chieftain Horbull whose size dwarfed that of Tristan and Jarn considerably and whose might allowed him to assert control over his brutish kin.

    These leaders were spread out throughout the region, each reigning over their own particular domain with only Twenty Horn and Tearik being particularly close to where the Neophytes had first arrived. Beneath the leaders were their trusted officers who would keep order in other areas for them, who in turn had forces of their own spread out to further their influence. It was these smaller camps which the Neophytes had been carving through in their initial rampage under Levente's orders, and based out what information they had gathered since there were untold thousands of Beastmen spread throughout the forests covering the continent. Most of them were Caprigors or Ungors, for the Bovigors were lesser in number and the Centors even lesser than them, but their relative capabilities was what had kept them from completely annihilating one another despite constant conflict and warfare.

    With this knowledge Levente developed an evolution of his original plan, that being the desire to conquer or otherwise cow the Beastmen into no longer being a threat through a show of force. As Horbull was not in the area that meant he had a Bovigor underling commanding others of their kind somewhere nearby, and by killing that local officer of the tribe the Neophytes could seize control of the Bovigors here who valued raw strength above all else.

    It was with plan that the six of them found themselves in the thick of combat once again, with Levente leading the charge as to be expected.

    "Come on, come on, come on!"

    A stolen axe cleaved through the neck of one Bovigor as Levente twisted and disemboweled another approaching from behind him with the sword of the one he just slayed a second prior. He was as strong as many Bovigors were, but what set them apart was finesse: he bobbed and weaved between their massive forms as he impaled and slashed out at their hides without hesitation or error, their own attacks swinging wildly by where he had been yet had suddenly shifted away from.

    Behind him Gunnar was cleaning up the Bovigors not slain outright by their squad leader, their attention almost all tied up in Levente's blitz and their backs vulnerable to those only some steps behind him. This camp of Bovigors had dozens of their kind present and likely possessed others out hunting, but by leaping down from the treetops Levente had assaulted their leadership directly and cut down each of the Bovigors accompanying Horbull's officer. The representative of the chieftain did not shy away from battle himself, standing at twice Levente's height and possessing a musculature that left little wonder in any who saw him why he was the one in charge of the others present: he was the strongest of their kind in this region and he commanded them with that very strength.

    Unfortunately for him Levente was powerful too, perhaps less so but more than making up for it with enough speed to run circles around the brute. For every blow it landed against Levente he had managed to strike with five of his own, and while not as durable as Tristan nor possessing as heavy armor Levente was still able to endure the brutal strikes sent his way to continue fighting on. Where a lesser Human might have been slain outright Levente fought through a maul to his gut to slam his axe into the officer's neck and then slash from the opposite direction with his blade.

    "We are the Iron Warriors, and for us there is no path except the one that leads to the bitter end!"

    As if using a pair of scissors Levente crossed the sharp edges of his weapons and cut deep into the Bovigor's flesh, only able to reach its neck because it had lowered its body to slam its weapon up into Levente. His Power Armor's front was shattered, but the retaliation done by Levente had assured him victory: the Bovigor was gushing blood from its wounded neck and its actions became erratic, allowing even the concussed Levente to avoid its swings and then cut its legs out from under it. The axe and sword were unable to completely carve through the Beastman's thick trunk-like limbs, but it was enough to sever tendons and disable them.

    As the Abhuman fell to its knees Levente finished it off with several hacking blows that could have torn through a tree to instead cleave the remainder of its neck away. Lifting the Beastman's head up for all to see, Levente roared as a way to both capture their attention and divert himself away from his own pain.

    "Bow to your new king, the future Warsmith of the Iron Legion! Kneel and know that you are now serving a warlord whose name shall go down in history!"

    In one decisive battle Levente had managed to acquire for his group a fort of their own as well as the subservience of many Bovigors, who quickly bowed to him once they saw that he had slain not only their leader but all of his guard in mere moments. That he was not a Bovigor himself was secondary to the fact that Levente had proven himself the mightiest one there, and so they willingly became his thralls without further conflict.

    Levente quickly set about placing his fellow Astartes in leadership roles to replace those slain in the attack, most notably having Kastor take up the role of his spokesperson when he himself was not present out of respect to Kastor's knack for diplomacy. By directing the Bovigors attention to the conquering of other groups of Beastmen in the local area Levente rallied them to a singular purpose that was not undermining his new rule, and as expected of a warrior chieftain he was at the front of these conquests and further proving his might. Despite possessing a dour demeanor and speaking little the Bovigors were simple in their loyalty to strength alone and so through Levente's continued victories they remained docile towards him and vicious towards those he would point them towards.

    Richter was often left at the main camp thanks to his friendship with Kastor, serving as a capable combatant and general soldier in case a Bovigor tried opposing the directions given by either Kastor or Levente himself. Beyond serving as muscle to keep the Bovigors in their place Richter also took upon himself additional duties, revealing that for all his criticism of others he was dependable. Enforcing discipline, teaching the Bovigors how to properly wield certain weapons while not teaching them enough to make them a threat to the Astartes, offering to take watch, and assisting the others whenever needed all demonstrated that Richter telling them how to do their jobs better came not from a place of malice but out of a callous desire to help.

    Aldred in turn was left in charge of keeping a keen eye on the Bovigors to be aware of possible dissent or rebellion brewing, an important role because there were foreseeable circumstances where the Bovigors might no longer consider Levente the most powerful being around them. If he was incapacitated, if Horbull were to come to this region, if they were left alone to their own devices for too long, it all could prove disastrous to the Neophytes forcing them to submit through sheer power and martial skill. Rather than undermining those around him to his own benefit he was doing so to an outside group that needed to be kept in check, making the negative aspect of his nature into a positive through proper application of it.

    Gunnar and Dominicus together formed the vanguard of Levente's assaults along with their squad leader, Gunnar the best at matching Levente's pace while Dominicus was loyal to a fault of hierarchy and thus could be trusted to act as ordered and needed by Levente. The tendency of Gunnar to feud with others created some conflict with Dominicus over how the latter's actions made those around him feel as if they were somehow disloyal for not always proclaiming and demonstrating their devotion to Levente, though after a brief scuffle between them they resolved their issues and Dominicus toned down his exaggerated exhibitions of loyalty. The many bruises on him would show that Gunnar had made his point, as well as showed to the Bovigors that even these newcomers were not above reprimand if they stepped out of line. That Gunnar would make sure to cover Dominicus in battle too and not just Levente showed that no hard feelings were kept, and as a trio the three conquered a dozen other camps in half as many days.

    There was something about being superior to the Abhumans that appealed to the Neophytes in general, as if reaffirming all of their time spent training and preparing for the day that they would become Astartes. It was by their sacrifice and duty thus far that they possessed the skills and strength to conquer like this and it felt rewarding, though Richter was quick to point out that they ought to keep from becoming complacent.

    While fickle in their loyalty being to whomever happened to be the strongest at any given point the Bovigors took well to Levente's leadership, his own brutish behavior matching well to their own and his battlefield successes unquestionable. Seeking to learn from one so deadly on the battlefield the Bovigors hung off his every word when night fell and they would all gather at a campsite, Levente telling stories fondly along with his fellow Neophytes about their conflicts both recent and past. Unlike those with Tristan who were all working day and night without rest or time truly dedicated to themselves Levente's group were met with uproarious cheers and laughter from one another as they recalled moments from their training.

    Serving as a warlord upon a primitive world was fitting for Levente, who came from a somewhat similar background, and by continually elevating their station within this new setting he was keeping the faith of his fellow Neophytes. While he did not particularly pay dire attention to them in battle and Levente did risk all of their lives in continually fighting he led by example and did not ask of them anything he would not do himself. As the days passed by and he recruited more and more Beastmen to their cause the risk in battle itself was diminishing more and more, and while dangerous at first to attack Beastmen in numbers larger than their own they now had over a hundred Bovigors under their command.

    Everything seemed to be going well until the final days of their trial when Richter returned from scouting to report that Omega Squad was currently in danger of being overrun by the united Caprigor forces of Twenty Horn. It would seem that the ten man group had stayed together as one unit led by the top of their class, Helash, and had acted similarly to both Levente's faction and Tristan's by both fighting local Beastmen and also fortifying a position of their own making. On paper it was a good idea, but they had managed to draw the ire of the Caprigor leader before they could fully establish proper defenses and were currently under siege.

    Just as Dominicus was loyal to authority to a fault, so too was Levente loyal to his fellow Iron Warriors within the Iron Legion: without a moment's thought he commanded his acquired army to reinforce the position of the other group of Neophytes, not willing to let a disgraceful fate befall them and deprive the Warsmith of ten warriors he might otherwise possess while gaining nothing in return.

    The ramifications of this would soon be felt by the forest as a whole.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    The days went by for Tristan, Quidel, Faustus, and Urban without issue once their fortress was established and armed. Wild beasts did not dare approach it given the open terrain cultivated around it, the lack of cover leaving them vulnerable to predators. Beastmen had witnessed their fortification, but those not slain before they could rejoin their kin seemed to possess no desire to combat it. The Bovigors would have relished the challenge had they been the ones to cross its path, but it was too daunting for the Ungors who mostly inhabited the surrounding area.

    Time not spent on ensuring they were armed and ready for conflict was instead used by the four for training exercises, Quidel taking the lead in most of them due to his varied skillset leaving him the most skilled at most combat scenarios they imagined. While Tristan had the mind for defending the fortress from invasion and manning its defenses, Quidel was the one out of the four who could most reliably lead a counter-charge and shift to close combat. It was all reinforcement of what Ossus had instilled in them all but by assisting one another that they could begin mitigating their individual weaknesses bit by bit in the days made free to them.

    One recurring thing that had occurred to them were accidents seemingly befalling Faustus at random, with the Neophyte claiming himself to be cursed until Tristan spoke with him bluntly about how illogical that was. If Faustus had been cursed then the Iron Legion would be aware of the fact given their sensors for Warp taint and the like, and none of the Beastmen present here knew how to cast spells nor were they seemingly even aware of the Ruinous Powers. Through this appeal to logic the paranoid Neophyte was calmed down, and even put to work by Tristan who utilized Faustus' neurotic nature to assist him in planting well-concealed traps for any would-be attackers on their base. His misfortune drove Faustus to double, triple, and quadruple check everything to make certain that things would go according to plan and this obsessive need to counterbalance natural variability made him effective in his role.

    On another occasion Tristan had found Urban attempting to restructure some parts of their base to be more ascetically pleasing and artistic, only for Tristan to note that in the process Urban was weakening the integrity of the base's construction. Urban ignored this at first until Tristan asked Urban to explain how he was going about his reconstruction, playing on the other Neophyte's pride in his work and succeeding as Urban did as asked despite being irritated he was being confronted at all over it. While ultimately Urban's ideas held merit and elevated the fortress beyond simply being a temporary base of operations, and the designs were done in a way to maintain as much structural integrity as possible, Tristan was able to note parts of the effort that would diminish their actual purpose due to the resources on hand. If constructed in an ideal situation then Urban's way of doing things would not sacrifice any defensive or structural capabilities, but due to the relatively poor quality of the materials and tools at hand flaws that would not otherwise be there cropped up. Realizing that his theoretical additions did in fact possess some imperfections when faced with reality Urban worked with Tristan to keep what he could while reconstructing the rest to how they were before, knowing that the base's practical needs were more important than his personal desires and grateful to have learned from the endeavor.

    The days and weeks passed by without issue for them, not only being undiscovered by the Beastmen hordes at large but also invulnerable to the attack of any few that might come by, until finally the last day of their trial was upon them. While it was possible the fleet could have been delayed and would not be there for some more time there remained less than a single solar cycle until they were expected, and Tristan longed to return to the fleet where he could finally be initiated as a full Astartes with all of the responsibilities and privileges resulting from that.

    With little else left to do he decided to go water his Akran seed, only to be surprised when the plant he was tending to popped out from the pot's soil once the first drop fell, revealing in the process a familiar looking type of flora: the small creatures encountered by Tristan and Faustus weeks prior and occasionally glimpsed afterwards. At about a foot in height, it was absolutely miniscule next to the Astarte now kneeling down beside it, but this did little to intimidate the creature as it instantly began hopping up and down as if in seeming joy at its release from the soil.

    Tristan had, without intending, created his own 'animal' companion akin to Jarn's Ixolotl Arien. This gave him some pause as he had no intention prior of possessing such a creature, and so he thought over whether he should release it into the wild or what else he might do with it as it continued to move about. It was only when it began hopping from one 'foot' to the other in a sort of jig and seeing Faustus jump back at the sound of its rattling noise which evoked laughter that Tristan made up his mind: he found that he was intrinsically fond of the creature, not just as a representation of the thanks paid to his efforts for the Centor herd but also as an embodiment of hard work paying off through perseverance. If he had been negligent in watering the Akran then it may have simply withered away and died, a fate which could still await it if Tristan was not cautious. It demonstrated his general ethos and that of the Iron Warriors in his opinion, and so he picked its small figure up into his hands which seemed to please it if its 'laughter' or rather rattling was any indication.

    It needed something to be called, and so Tristan thought it over briefly before settling on something that appealed to his quirks.

    "You shall be Delta-Omega-Theta-Sigma."

    Alpha-numeric naming akin to his planned mechanical projects along with it being four words long, or rather four letters when abbreviated to represent the number the Iron Warriors were associated with.

    "That is not a name," Quidel spoke bluntly from nearby, having approached Tristan within the fortress to see what the noise was.

    Tristan continued to look at Delta-Omega-Theta-Sigma and observe its features more rather than turn to face someone he had not chosen to ask the feelings of, "Opinion unsolicited and ignored. D-O-T-S is a good name."

    "If I were to fashion a guess you desired to name the creature 'Dots' and found a technical acronym for it," Quidel quipped with some amusement, earning a moment of silence from Tristan.

    "This hypothesis may possess merit."

    Quidel sat down on Tristan's bed to get a better look at the Akran now named Dots, not really caring too much about the creature itself but rather curious about how Tristan seemed drawn to it. When he sat down Quidel had accidentally caused the bed's pillow made of Stymphgeon feathers to fall to the ground, instantly resulting in Tristan placing the pillow back where it had been with incredible precision that bordered on obsession. It needed to be where it had been put for Tristan to be comfortable, just like how he liked having everything in the forge be exactly where he placed it, something the other Neophytes had learned the hard way when Tristan froze up briefly in their construction as he tried to find out where certain tools went.

    "Less than a day left, and from the looks of things we will not have any casualties to report to Ossus," Quidel spoke up as a way to divert Tristan from his sudden obsession with placing the pillow back, only for the Akran to hop up onto the pillow as soon as Tristan's attention was turned, revealing the creature to possess some modicum of intelligence as well as cunning.

    "Hopefully the same will be true for the other sixteen," Tristan noted, not wanting harm to befall even Levente, "I would not wish to be responsible for them falling because we split our forces."

    Tristan noticed that the Akran had taken his pillow for itself, earning a glare from behind his helmet that he wore near obsessively. If the Akran noticed it did not show it, remaining where it lay until Tristan's attention returned to Quidel with a question to ask the Astarte whose helmet remained scorched.

    "Do you wonder if you made the right decision?"

    His constant self-doubt was near anathema to Quidel who was firmer and hardy in his decision-making, not overthinking things nearly as much as Tristan was prone to even when Tristan was fairly certain he was right about something.

    "Consider my being here self-preservation, and thus correct by default in this situation. Levente will win more honors and battles than you no doubt, but I do not desire to join the bodies that his victories will be paved over."

    That earned a nod from Tristan, setting some of his worries at ease as he recalled conversations he had with Jarn before, "The Warsmith has spoken to us about how there is a thin line between being a hero, and being a memory."

    Quidel could agree with that sentiment completely, noting that Tristan's standing to protect Sorn from the wild Grox was heroic but also calculated since Quidel knew that if Tristan believed it to be a losing battle he would have not stepped forward at all. He had no doubt weighed his options and chosen to take action because he believed he could overcome the Grox, displaying foresight and risk-analysis that Quidel supported fully. He had noted those traits in his years of training alongside Tristan and it was why he felt he would survive being at his side rather than Levente's, who pushed every envelope he could for greater success even if it risked greater failure.

    "He has invested a lot in Levente and you both," Quidel noted not out of envy but rather some degree of pity, knowing that unlike him Tristan had far greater expectations placed upon his shoulders, "I know not your origins or familial history, but the way he treats you is as if you were his kin."

    The sound of a war-horn from the forest beyond the cut field around their base drew their attention and prompted both Neophytes to climb the stairs they constructed until they were at the top floor, joining Faustus and Urban who had already been stationed there checking their gear. The day was beginning to draw to a close and light was dimming minute by minute, but even so the sight of sixteen approaching Astartes was unmistakable.

    For some reason Levente's team and Omega squad were coming to meet them, and while it was possible that this was merely to gather together in one place for the arrival of the Iron Legion's fleet Tristan had a sneaking suspicion that such a thing was not the true cause. Rather, the rumbling coming from the forest beyond seemed to indicate that something was headed their way, something that the Astartes were only briefly ahead of.

    Tristan and the others quickly went about lowering their gate and ushering the sixteen other Neophytes inside, realizing as they did so that they each carried wounds indicative of recent conflict. Omega squad secluded themselves off to one side to tend to their more severe injuries while the rest of Alpha squad lingered around their brothers they left behind weeks ago, helping close the gates they just entered through as Tristan gave a curt greeting to Levente.

    "You return."

    Levente scoffed in return, his mind preparing for battle even as he spoke, "Save whatever lecture you have thought out until after we fend off the Beastmen headed our way. There are too many of them for us to fight alone, but here together we may stand a chance."

    "Understood."

    It only took moments for Levente to explain the basics of their situation, chiefly that he had gone to reinforce Omega Squad who had been attacked by the combined forces of the Caprigor leader Twenty Horn only to find that the Caprigors were not alone. Tale of the Astartes' achievements and slaughters had traveled far, and with not only Caprigors falling to them it had been decided by the leaders of the Bovigors, Caprigors, and Ungors that they needed to eradicate this threat before they could resume their own conflicts. The devastation wrought by Levente as well as by Omega squad's own operations had pushed them to this, along with the Ungors reporting that the Centors appeared to be allying with these outsiders. They had no way of knowing that the Astartes would soon be leaving, nor would they believe them if told as much, so as a united group they had stormed the fortifications erected by Omega Squad and forced them on the run.

    This would be a problem on its own, but by leading his Bovigor followers in full to reinforce Omega Squad Levente had brought them to Horbull directly: the only figure in their minds that outranked Levente in strength, leading to them instantaneously turning on him upon their meeting. From there the treacherous Bovigors had tried slaying their once conquerors as well as the fleeing Omega squad members, with the Astartes only managing to fall back and escape this far due to infighting over who ought to get the honor of killing them between the Bovigors and Caprigors.

    The ambitions of Levente and Helash, as well as the caution of Tristan, had culminated in this situation and now they were all left to face the consequences: a trifold Beastman army with Abhumans from far beyond this specific region all united with the singular goal of annihilating the Astartes. Who was most to blame could be an argument for another time, what mattered right now was survival because not even this fortress was constructed to endure such an onslaught indefinitely.

    Tristan in turn caught the newly arrived Astartes up on the base's defenses and directed them to the top floor where they would mount their preliminary defense, facing some backlash from Helash whose personality seemed prickly and prideful but still ultimately deferring to the four Astartes who built this place and were instructing the others how to best utilize it.

    "I thought such weapons were disallowed," Helash noted as he picked up a spare autocannon, only for Tristan to shoot down his objection to its usage.

    "We were not permitted to bring them. Nothing was said about creating them with our own hands while here."

    Accepting his logic, and knowing that it would be vital to their survival, Helash quieted down and stood in formation with the others as they too prepared to use the autocannons Tristan built. Such firepower was beyond anything the Beastmen held and would greatly outperform their arrows, so as long as they could be kept at bay with these weapons the Neophytes held the advantage.

    "We have multiple points to fall back to should they breach our outer defenses. Do not retreat backwards until the order is given, as remaining in formation will be paramount for our success here," Quidel informed the others as he prepared some grenades to throw when the time was right.

    Tristan followed up on his squadmate's proclamation with another to better coordinate them all, "Thin their number before they reach us, then when they breach our defenses we will utilize a phalanx maneuver: ten across with ten behind. With our backs to the cave we will be less vulnerable to their numbers."

    Levente scoffed at the terminology used due to its association with their faction's ancient enemies, "The Phalanx is the Imperial Fist's primary fortress."

    "They are free to try and take the name back, but it was never theirs to begin with," Tristan responded coldly, not caring what Levente felt about the appropriate name for a defensive maneuver even if he too resented everything he knew about the Imperial Fists.

    Faustus tried drawing his attention to what appeared to be a crashing meteor in the distance, curious what it was, but it was seemingly irrelevant to their present circumstance and so Tristan instead readied his own autocannon he had taken extra care with to ensure its precision. It was his and when a member of Omega squad had almost picked it up for their own usage Tristan had forcefully grabbed it for himself, not saying a word as he ensured they did not touch his weapon. It was his.

    Trees shifted as the pounding of hooves from hundreds upon hundreds of Beastmen shook the region like thunder, a row of Bovigors, a row of Caprigors, and finally a row of Ungors emerging from the edges of the forest. A Bovigor nearly as tall as some of the trees they stepped past was the most notable of the gathering forces, seeming to be the Horbull which Levente warned them of and living up to his reputation as a fearsome beast.

    Tristan began adjusting his autocannon, not showing fear thanks to the distance between them even as the Bovigor commander began to speak in a booming voice.

    "Do you cower in fear at the sight of our armies? Come out from hiding, metal-men! Not only have you allied yourselves with your hornless kin, but you have dared trespass upon our lands!"

    His forces all let out battle cries as if to emphasize just how many of them there were, followed by similar growls from the Caprigors and Ungors who did not wish to be shown up. Just because they were united as three groups for this singular goal did not mean they wished to be shown up by them, each wishing to be the one to possess the glory in the end.

    Emboldened by the likely thousands of Beastmen flocking around the cleared area, Horbull continued to roar up at the Astartes who had as of yet said nothing in return as they all focused on readying for battle.

    "Surrender now and I shall offer you the mercy of a swift death—"

    Finished readying his autocannon, Tristan had fired a high caliber shot that tore through the Bovigor chieftain's eye and skull while ripping apart much of his head in the process. In close combat Tristan had no doubt Horbull would kill him, but more civilized methods of combat had been created since the dark ages these Beastmen thrived in and melee was not nearly as important as they believed when alternatives were available.

    Having made his point, Tristan spoke in return from atop his fortress walls, "Your move, Abhumans. We are the Iron Warriors, the Angels of Death who serve Humanity, and nothing will save those who stand in our path. Whether you lay siege with hundreds or thousands of your savage kin, it matters not: not one of you shall pass this threshold alive."

    Rather than be frightened this 'cowardly' act enraged the Beastmen, who felt reaffirmed in their hatred of these outsiders who posed such a threat to them. The first line of Bovigors were the first to give charge, as well as the first to fall as the Neophytes opened fire without mercy. The only Neophyte not firing yet was Quidel, who was preparing something he, Faustus, and Tristan had set for the Beastmen. As Bovigors, Caprigors, and Ungors flooded forward at the command of their remaining leadership they did not notice that the ground they were trampling upon had been torn up and replaced sometime recently. It was only when the entire field was covered in charging Abhumans that their mistake was revealed to them.

    With a single fuse connecting dozens of iron grenades Quidel in one action erupted the entire ground beneath the Beastmen horde, in a single action killing hundreds of the Beastmen before they even knew what happened. Blood and gore splattered as the minefield detonated manually, Beastmen who survived the widespread destruction missing limbs or even entire parts of their bodies thanks to the calculated placement of each grenade by Tristan and Faustus.

    Now the battlefield had mangled corpses and deep holes spread across it thanks to the series of explosions that made advancement more difficult, but that did not deter the countless Beastmen still remaining. The Ungors were herded by the others to serve as unwilling meat-shields, some even being used as literal shields by Bovigors who lifted the smaller Beastmen with a single hand out in front of them. This second wave was fired upon without relent as they shambled forth over their fallen comrades, many dying in turn before they ever even reached the moat while those who did soon found iron grenades being dropped upon them since aiming the autocannons down was less accurate than outwards.

    Arrows began to fly from Ungors who had gotten close enough to launch them to the fortress, but those that managed to clear the top of it bounced harmlessly off the combination of autocannon defenses and Power Armor protecting each Astarte. They lost some of their power the further they were launched from and so by continually clearing out the closest archers as priority targets it helped diminish the enemy's firepower. The approach of Beastmen from a full 180 degrees around the fort made dealing with each and every approaching one difficult, but by choosing targets the Neophytes were able to eliminate the immediate threats while leaving the more melee-focused Abhumans for later as some tried to leap across the moat or begin scaling the mountain only to be met with failure.

    There were so many Beastmen that counting them was impossible, and there was only so much ammunition to spare between the autocannons which led the Astartes to rapidly depleting their stores for them. Before running empty Tristan informed the others to hit as many Bovigors as possible before they were no longer able to abuse the autocannons' ability to rip through their thick hides at range, though by this point some Bovigors had gotten close enough to fire crossbows back at them. Some shots managed to make glancing hits on the Astartes, but one managed to pierce through the side of Kastor's Power Armor thanks to prior damage to it in the battle directly preceding this one. Richter began to tend to his friend's wound, leaving their ammunition to Tristan to poach as other Astartes began to swap to the rifles to pick off Caprigors attempting to hurl rocks on strings as blunt projectiles.

    Bodies were piling up more and more, closer and closer, as the battle dragged on and night completely fell. While Astartes possessed some degree of night vision the conditions still made it more difficult to aim down at their foes who were surrounded by so many of their dead kin that differentiating them in the darkness became a task in and of itself. To mitigate this Quidel fired fire arrows down onto some pyres previously set on the outskirts to illuminate their targets better, and so the echoes of gunfire continued as more and more Beastmen fell.

    Some craftier Bovigors had torn down trees to begin hurling into the moat and fill it, crushing some of their fallen Beastmen comrades in the process who had tried and failed from leap across the gap. Those attempting to climb the mountain had fallen screaming to their deaths as well as their hands and feet had been torn by the sharp objects embedded there, but as the bodies and makeshift logs piled up it became increasingly inevitable that the Beastmen would begin to breach the fortress.

    As rifle ammunition began to grow scarce as well Quidel approached Tristan, handing Tristan what he had remaining while grabbing the grenades Tristan had neglected until now to hurl downwards.

    "They will soon overrun us."

    "We shall not grant them the honor. When I give the order fall back to the cavern and prepare the Ironfall contingency."

    Quidel nodded before going off to drop more grenades down upon the approaching Beastmen, leaving Tristan to continue aiming down at the increasingly close Beastmen. Such was their brutality that they did not appear to care at all how many of their fellow Abhumans had died, all that mattered was crushing their foes, and so they pressed forward in spite of it all. Some had managed to lean some trees against the walls after piling enough trees as well as bodies (including some still living) in the moat, with Caprigors being the first to begin scaling the walls and hurling sharp objects as they did so.

    Knowing that his personal autocannon would not survive this next stage of the siege allowed Tristan to sorrowfully kick it over the edge, its heavy metal crashing down and sending some Caprigors to their deaths. This done he began preparing the oil barrels to pour over the edges, soon drenching the clambering savages with the oils his group had managed to acquire partially with the aid of the Centors and their knowledge of the land. As Beastmen slipped and fell along with their 'ladders' Tristan told the others it was time to fall back, as the Beastmen would soon be reaching the top and this was merely a stalling tactic. On top of the fortress the Iron Warriors had the disadvantage for close combat since they could be surrounded from many sides, so if they were going to be forced to fight they would be best off in the cave. The front gate was still holding, though from the thuds Tristan could hear the Beastmen were attempting to ram it down and it would only be a matter of time before the four gates gave way.

    Leaving all else behind Tristan grabbed his Akran and told the wounded Kastor to bring it to the back of the cave for it was vitally important, not explaining himself before leaving and helping Urban retrieve the backup shields and close combat weapons, the other members of Alpha Squad helping pass them out as the group finished evacuating the fortress. Urban seemed to be grimly accepting that his creation would soon be no more while Faustus was seemingly distracted by the sound of something, though whatever it was he was not quite certain yet. Quidel was working on the Ironfall plan as readied days ago in case of the worst, while Omega squad complied with whatever they were told because they were already so tired and worn down from battle that day that they had little strength to do more than that.

    Once ready Tristan closed a hidden reinforced door to the cave, able to see in the darkness thanks to torches that were used to assist their mining operations, "I will lead the front row, Levente you will lead the second. Alpha Squad will form the right half of the formation with five in front and five behind, while Omega Squad forms the left portion."

    Ten Astartes across, ten behind, with the front serving as the shield while those behind them would stab over and past them at incoming enemies, it was a simple but effective tactic that would best utilize their small number against the encroaching horde.

    "Are you sure these shields will hold?" Richter spoke up, noting that they were not anywhere near as sturdy as the shields their fleet possessed.

    While not up to Tristan's desires he had done what he could with the shields, reinforcing them heavily as if they were just metal slabs to make use of an Astartes' strength while also amplifying their protection, "They will. Make certain that you do not yield before they do."

    Levente furrowed his brow as Quidel used a torch to light what seemed to be a fuse, with the short Astarte casting his gaze over at his titanic rival as if to question what it was they were planning to do.

    "How many times have you faced me in wargames? You do not believe I would only plant one set of explosives do you?"

    The true purpose of the reinforced metal before them was revealed as explosive charges built into the structure of the base itself erupted outwards as per their design. Like the field beforehand the many explosions leveled everything in their path, tearing apart the fortress just as the Beastman began to congregate upon and within it. Their death screams reverberated throughout the cave as metal shrapnel and exploded gunpowder tore them apart, dying to Tristan's contingency plan that they had never seen coming.

    Against more modern foes it would be dangerous to set explosives all across your base, but that was why Tristan had made certain to plant them in ways that it was near impossible for them to be ignited from the outside of the fortress. Instead they were only half prepared and readied as a last resort when the time may come that they were needed, and the Beastmen lacked the weaponry to properly ignite them from afar not that they would even know to do so. The oil poured prior to the Astartes' retreat spread the flames and damage even further, causing mass chaos and injury as their foes were burned severely if they were not incinerated by the explosions themselves.

    It was another minute before a Bovigor knocked down the damaged metal door blocking off the cave, but it was enough for the Astartes to catch their breath. In the darkness beyond the now ruined fortress more Beastmen were still visible, showing that even after all this carnage there were plenty more waiting to be the ones who could claim the honor of slaying these deadly foes. The Beastmen were crazed and wholly irrational at this point, continuing to march forward in spite of egregious losses as if they were no better than mindless animals whose bloodlust could not be sated.

    Quidel hurled one last grenade forward to slay the Bovigor right as it broke through before taking position right beside Tristan as a part of the phalanx, holding his shield firmly as a slew of Caprigors rushed past the felled Bovigor and crashed against the Astartes. There was little room to spare across where they stood which prevented the Beastmen from getting around them, and as the second row were commanded to counterattack by Levente the Beastmen were slain or driven back as their reckless courage abandoned them. Those attempting to flee after sustaining injury were either trampled over or pressed back into the battle by the ones charging in after them, in either case dying before they could act upon their survival instincts in full.

    Right behind Tristan stood Levente, and despite their enmity towards one another neither showed it in the moment: all that mattered was survival, and on that front they were in complete concert with one another. Tristan endured as a Bovigor tackled into his shield and bashed an axe down upon it, the Astarte's hunched posture to not hit his head on the cave's ceiling aiding him in absorbing the blow and also allowing the far shorter Levente to stab over and past him with a spear into the Bovigor's throat. The front row would beat back the Beastmen to create an opening that the second row would use that opening to slay the foes present before more could reinforce them.

    It was like this that they fought back the powerful assault of the Beastmen, though nicks and injuries began mounting up more and more with each charge. Quidel had been almost taken out of action by two Bovigors striking him at the same time, one managing to get past his shield and thus bury their blade into his Power Armor. The wound was fortunately not mortal, but it did lessen his ability to protect himself and Helash behind him which resulted in Tristan taking up some of the slack by using his excessive size to help cover them. Helash at one point stepped past Quidel to catch a charging Ungor off-guard, killing their leader Discar who had sought to slip into their ranks during the confusion of another mass assault to claim the glory of victory himself. It seemed personal to Helash, for whereas Tristan's group had allied with the Centors and Levente's conquered some Bovigors the members of Omega squad had formed a tentative alliance with the Ungors which the Ungors had betrayed.

    The death of one of the remaining leaders gave pause briefly to the onslaught, time during which Faustus spoke up again as one wounded arm hung limply at his side.

    "I hear something, but I am not certain what it is. If I had to hypothesize however it sounds like stone being ground to dust."

    Tristan realized what he was getting at, but if their foes were capable of drilling through the earth they would not be attacking like this. While cautious about whatever it was Faustus was hearing given that the Astarte's senses and instincts were often right, Tristan ultimately opted to focus on the threat at hand before splitting their focus, "These Beastmen do not possess the capability to engage in such actions, so for now we can discount that possibility. When we have dealt with the threat at hand we will ascertain what it is you hear."

    A large group of Caprigors cut off any further attempt at discussion as they rushed past and over their massacred comrades, a particularly large one with a mangled mess of horns jutting from his skull leading the pack. Realizing that Twenty Horn was leading them and was likely accompanied by some of his most elite followers Tristan yelled out for the others to brace themselves and be ready.

    "Steady!"

    Seeking out the largest foe for himself, Twenty Horn collided with Tristan and actually knocked him back a few steps and into Levente. Before Tristan could recover from the hit Levente had slipped by him and impaled the Caprigor through the chest, though a quick move on its part had kept it from being a severe wound. Gripping the spear now embedded in it, Twenty Horn blitzed past the Phalanx and began grappling with the one who dared stab him as Tristan resumed his position in the defensive line to prevent others from getting past.

    Levente tore sideways with his own grip on the spear to tear it out of the Caprigor leader, though it used this same moment to ram its head into his already damaged Power Armor. The hit broke what was left protecting Levente's chest and the horns impaled him, though thanks to the Power Armor absorbing most of the blow the hits were shallow. To pay this back Levente brought a mighty uppercut up into its jaw with his free hand, knocking the Beastman away from him and freeing him of its horns. While he was mostly fine Levente did spit up some blood into his helmet, prompting him to toss it aside so he could properly see who he was fighting.

    In the Beastman's hand was a chainsword, unique for its tribe in that it seemingly had acquired a weapon far beyond their own level of technology and managed to keep it functioning. How or why was beyond Levente's caring, but since he was quite experienced with such blades Levente dodged multiple incoming blows from it before stabbing directly into its whirring teeth with the spear Tristan lent him for this engagement. The spear's head was torn apart by the metal teeth, but in being impaled the chainsword was broken and it created an opening for Levente to disarm the Caprigor by tossing the spear and the sword it skewered off to the side.

    Twenty Horn lowered its head to impale Levente once again, seeking to finish off his wounded torso with one last attack...only for Levente to have anticipated this and intuitively moved aside at just the right moment to avoid it entirely. As the Beastman missed him Levente grabbed it by the upper jaw with one hand and the lower jaw with the other, utilizing his impressive strength in an unsuspecting way on the Beastman.

    It struggled for a moment, but through brute force Levente ripped Twenty Horn's head apart from the jaw, hurling the lower jaw away into the darkness while ripping apart the rest of the head in his palm. Content with his victory over one of the strongest of their foes, Levente looked back over to the others where he found that they had managed to defeat the Caprigors present. Beyond them he could even see that the Beastmen were falling back, something he laughed at as he proudly returned to the formation.

    "Would you look at that, the horned bastards are running."

    Tristan nodded as he began to look over his own damage incurred, noticing now that he had been stabbed numerous times by arrows and blades and had just been blocking out the pain. All the others were in similar situations, though due to his size Tristan had been targeted more and it showed by the shambles his own armor was in. His Mirmillon-styled helmet was perhaps the only part still mostly intact, for with his height less damage was able to be done to his head relative to his body.

    "It is the logical course of action. Even if they could defeat us there is far too little to be gained while risking annihilation to do so."

    It seemed that their battle was over, and yet a sense of tension remained in the air...one which Faustus gave voice to.

    "Something feels off however. Do you hear that?"

    Now finally listening to what Faustus had spoken of earlier, Tristan felt he could hear the sound of machinery somewhere which was odd given that the Beastmen did not possess it...and in the distance the sounds of the retreating Beastmen had been replaced by some other rapid beating of feet across the ground.

    "Faustus, can you tell if those sounds are coming towards us or if they are of the retreating Beastmen?"

    Tristan was uncertain and wanted to know as fast as he could what it was they were about to be dealing with, as something definitely seemed off and he did not wish to rest on his laurels and be caught off-guard.

    "Are those Centors trying to stab us in the back?" Levente suggested, only for Faustus to shoot down his suggestion as the latter continued to try and focus.

    "No, whatever's headed here isn't cavalry...it sounds more like footsteps than hooves."

    So it was definitely incoming and was not reinforcements from the Centors, who Tristan now noticed must have been present on the battlefield attacking the flanks of the Beastmen based on how he recognized their weapons in some of the corpses in the distance.

    "Stand ready at your positions, this conflict is not over yet!" Tristan readied his shield even as his arm pained him from where a blade had impaled it, his voice carrying his concern in it as well as frustration that the battle was not yet won.

    And in the moment after a familiar sound roared across the clearing, the ones who bellowed it finally emerging from the woods.

    "WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Like the Beastmen before them a massive horde of Orks appeared from the woods' edges and began running towards where they believed a battle to be, the war-hungry Xenos having crash landed here not long before the battle took place and having rushed over to take part in the massive melee. They were too late to catch the Beastmen who heard them coming and fled rather than be caught in their weakened state against a fresh foe, but the Neophytes had no such option available for them.

    "Greenskins..." Quidel sighed, wishing he had a flamer now more than he had for the past weeks.

    Even with their gear in prime condition and with regular firepower the Neophytes had little doubt concerning their ability to withstand an Ork horde, so their wounded status mixed with their ruined sets of armor and weapons was a death sentence that each of them understood. Even so Levente stepped forward and raised weapons torn from the death-grips of the Beastmen who had expired before them.

    "Stand and fight! This is our only way forward, for we are Iron Warriors now: the only way this ends is by fighting to the bitter end! If you must die, do so taking as many of these foul beasts with you as you can!"

    Tristan nodded slowly, having tried to think of an alternative but knowing that there was no way they could cross all the bodies and ruined terrain before them to run somewhere else by the time the Orks reached them, "Given our injuries there is a low likelihood for success, though you are right for once: there are no other options left for us except to dig our heels in."

    The first Orks had proven themselves quite agile, crossing the field in moments despite their hulking physiques that showed them to be 'Nobz', the Orks' version of elite infantry, while running right behind them was the even larger form of what was likely their Warboss. The Nobz continued their warcries as they crashed into the wounded Neophytes, beating against their shields savagely without any form of caution or care for retaliation: all that mattered to these Orks was killing the enemy before they killed you.

    As they did this deeper in the cavern more Ork voices could be heard as the sound of drills finally burst through the rock, revealing what it was that Faustus had been hearing before.

    "I told youz der we sum 'umiez around here! Lets crak der skulls boyz!"

    Self-styled "Digga Nobs", these Orks had heard the word before and did not know what it meant, resulting in them creating odd vehicles to dig through terrain and catch their enemies unaware. It was near suicidal against a true foe, but for the wounded Astartes it was another nail in the coffin. Only three of these Nobz had broken through this way, but it was enough to present a severe threat by attacking the phalanx from behind right as they were struck from the other side by other Nobz.

    "Second row, turn and face the Xeno-filth burrowing into the cavern!" Levente ordered and the others obeyed, seeking to eliminate the smaller threat before returning to the one bearing down on them from the front.

    Unlike the rest of the second row Levente actually remained with the front row, climbing over Tristan as his rival held back a Nob and kicking the Ork in the face. Driving it down and into the ground, Levente stomped on its green face and launched himself at the four other Nobz that had reached them so far. Now eleven on four the Astarted were able to bash and beat the Orks back just in time for another group to arrive alongside their Warboss, the five Nobz now arriving rushing to combat the shield wall as the Warboss roared and ran at Levente to take on the Astarte it just witnessed crush one of his minions' skull.

    Realizing that Levente would no doubt meet its challenge, Tristan stepped forward and defended Levente from its first strike that was far faster than either of them accounted for. Its Big Choppa was like a bladed maul and carved easily through the remainder of Tristan's shield and then partially across his chest and into the side of his neck while also slicing into some remaining armor on Levente's wrist. The impact actually knocked Tristan off his feet, leaving him at the mercy of the Warboss.

    The Ork lifted its powerful weapon and prepared to smash it down into the recovering Tristan, only for Levente to tackle the Warboss and knock its attack away from its intended target and instead slam into the ground beside Tristan.

    "Bertrand!"

    Tristan began to climb back up, but as he did Levente continued to engage the Warboss head-on in close combat. It was to Levente's credit that his impressive physique allowed him to at all grapple with the Warboss, though as they struggled it became obvious that while they were similar in might it was the Warboss who ultimately possessed more. Bit by bit the Warboss forced Levente back until finally gaining the leverage to hurl him against the cavern wall, reaching for his brutal weapon to crush the now disorientated Levente only to be interrupted mid-action as Tristan hurled himself at the Warboss. Tristan had lowered his massive body to better collide with it and so managed to drive the Warboss back a step, but its superior might allowed it to brace the attack and retaliate with its Big Choppa...only to realize that its superior strength stopped working for some reason.

    Looking down, the Warboss realized that Tristan had not only lowered his body into the Ork's large abdomen to strike it, but also to wrap his long arms around it and from his crouched position push upwards to lift it up into the air. The Xenos was incredibly heavy to Tristan, but through his grip and applied leverage he managed to neutralize the Ork for at least a moment since it could not properly attack while Tristan was so close and also depriving it of the ground to push off of. Tristan's left shoulder had proven useful in pressing the Ork up though the weight was straining him more and more each moment he held it. His body ached and blood continued to drip from his more recent wounds, but Tristan endured it all the same.

    Unable to keep the Warboss in such a hold for long, Tristan all the same suffered through its wild flailing as its hands, arms, legs, and Big Choppa all struck him however they could. He had to grit his teeth and bear it for now as he used his remaining strength to lift the Ork even higher, then bent backwards while bending his knees to slam the Ork headfist down into the ground behind him. This effort had slowed down its rampage and kept it tied up even longer, but it quickly forced itself free once it was on the ground and kicked Tristan aside with a powerful swing of its leg. The Warboss swung its maul-like Choppa down at Tristan's skull but the final impact was diverted by Levente having hurled a broken shield to collide with the Ork's arm and weapon mid-swing. With the attack partially interrupted it instead collided with the space between Tristan's neck and shoulder, causing him to grunt in pain as the Warboss laughed at how interesting the fight had become for him.

    Tristan swiped a leg out in retaliation at the Ork's own, something it saw coming and consequently jumped to avoid while also preparing a mighty swing downwards at Tristan's prone form...only for Tristan to reel his legs inwards and kick them outwards at the Warboss right as it came crashing down from its leap upwards. The impact slammed into the Ork's gut and knocked it through the air, though it remained upright and ready to land on its feet until Levente leapt forward and with another Ork's Choppa in hand bash it back even further.

    Forced into a tumble, the Warboss rolled onto its feet some feet outside of the cavern's entrance, looking no worse for the wear despite all the strikes it had taken from each of the Neophytes. If anything it seemed to be enjoying their attempts to wound it, enjoying battle much like how Levente did but without any notions or honor or of fighting for anything but its own wicked desires.

    Their situation appeared quite grim, but the Ork was stopped in his tracks as the noise of something falling behind it caught its attention as well as that of Tristan and Levente. All three looked to see that some mechanical device had appeared as if from nowhere, their eyes recognizing what it was right as it was announced.

    "Locator beacon in position."

    The voice was one which was familiar to only a single member of the twenty Neophytes, for even if that had heard it before it had never drawn their attention or lingered long in their minds. To them it was just the voice of another member of the Adeptus Astartes, but to Tristan it was someone he had sat across in countless Regicide games. It hurt to sit up and get a better look, but Tristan felt obliged to witness what was to come even as Levente began looking around to see who had spoken.

    Like a phantom of the night the cameleoline masking Asier's presence faded away and revealed him standing atop the slope leading to the top of the cave's mouth. By the time his cloaking faded away twin bolts of midnight blue and searing white had fired from the specialized sniper rifle born of Xeno technology in his hands, their streaking energy ripping through the skulls of numerous incoming Orks as the paired shots repeated like an automatic weapon. Such was its firepower that little remained of their bodies even though their heads were the obvious targets, a weapon meant to tear apart heavy vehicles instead being used on Orks wearing the bare minimum of armor. Some power was sacrificed in its present firing mode to allow for more rapid firing, but what remained of it was enough to annihilate their entire beings.

    Asier leapt down while still firing with one hand with his personal weapon The Lance continuing to carve a path through the Ork horde as his free hand reached for a Power Spear hidden beneath his cloak. As he landed his mighty form crushing an unsuspecting Ork beneath him with a spear thrust downward ending its life, all the while Asier continued to target the space around where he deployed his beacon to clear out whatever Greenskins might interfere. Mere moments had passed and already from the beacon's shining light figures had begun to appear before the Neophytes, the deployment rapid and routine as if it had been done a thousand times before.

    With swiftness came a decrease in precision for deployment via teleportation, but the calculations of the Iron Warriors aboard the Eisernen and the presence of the beacon allowed for those arriving to only suffer a fall of about two feet before standing completely ready for battle. At the center of their formation was the hulking form of the Warsmith himself, the familiar sight of Castiel by his side, numerous Iron Warriors which Levente recognized as the members of Urkamus squad before them, and surrounding them all were the towering metal behemoths known best as the Iron Circle.

    The Iron Warriors had returned, and to dare threaten their initiates was to invite retribution without mercy.

    Not a moment passed before Jarn opened fire with his wrist-mounted guns, bolts spitting out rapidly and tearing through the Greenskin masses without issue given that the guns were meant to tear through Astartes armor and these targets possessed far less in the way of protection. His movements were precise and without waste, the veteran of the Great Crusade and the Horus Heresy rapidly calculating the exact target to focus upon next to maximize his damage output just as he had done for centuries beforehand. The Logos Secundus possessed integrated targeting systems that compensated for its lumbering speed, allowing Jarn to keep up with more agile foes to a reasonable degree and also ensuring that nearly every bolt which fired from his suit struck exactly where it ought to for maximum effect.

    Beside him Castiel had begun to wade through the Orks closest to them, his personal blade Alondite carving through their thick hides as if they were naught but paper thanks to the weapon's expert craftsmanship upon Caliban. The shield held in his other hand found more use as a secondary weapon than as a defensive deterrent against the Orks for their weapons not only deflected off of his reinforced armor but their mad swings left them vulnerable to being bashed and cleaves by the shield's edges. Despite being a member of the 'Fallen' it was due to Jarn's graces that Castiel and his fellow Dark Angels had been granted a new lease on life, and that debt was one repaid by sincere loyalty which saw the former Knights of Caliban take up arms to protect the Warsmith.

    With Alondite's form glowing brightly in the night's darkness Castiel truly looked to be a knight like those found in the stories Tristan grew up on, and the power coursing through the blade soon revealed itself capable of being unleashed as a weapon itself as Castiel cut through an Ork and in the same swing hurled the excess energy forward. The energy arced outwards and through numerous Orks nearby, severing limbs and bodies as it soon dissipated as fast as it had appeared. As it did this Castiel had resumed his slaughter of the Orks daring to draw near Jarn, his blade burying into the neck of a particularly large Nob which had started close to them yet only now reached their position thanks to the many Orks that had been in its way prior.

    Urkamus tersely barked orders to his squad as they gunned Xenos down without hesitation or fear despite being outnumbered, one of their members being a tall Astartes not that much shorter than Jarn managing to counter-charge an Ork and gun it down before hurling its weapon into the open mouth of another and knocking it off its feet with sheer strength. Providing further security within the ruins of the fortress and battlefield were the Iron Circle machines brought by Jarn, alternating between bashing Greenskins aside and gunning them down with their heavy armaments. A Nob attempted to stab at one with its large blade only for the weapon to be turned away by the force field of the Iron Circle's shield, its effect being amplified by multiple of its brethren being deployed nearby it. With the Ork's attack deterred the machine bashed it with its shield and then stabbed down through it with their hammer's other end, then swinging it around to knock four other Orks off their feet in one swift movement.

    All of this was to the delight of the Warboss, whose attention had long since been torn away from Tristan and Levente.

    "Now dats more lahk it! Stand back boyz, da big humie iz mine!"

    His proclamation announced his intention to the Warsmith, who turned to face him as the Ork ran advanced forward recklessly. With a single massive hand the Warboss swung its maul towards Jarn's head with vicious ferocity, though unfortunately for the Ork it never met its mark. Instead the Ork found itself bewildered by the Human's gauntlet now grabbing the hand wielding the maul, as well as by the mechanical arm from behind the Human which similarly intercepted the maul and was grabbing it by its shaft. Seeing that Jarn only possessed one such mechanical arm to use in such a manner, the Warboss quickly brought back its free arm to try and punch Jarn's helmet with as much force as its gargantuan body could muster.

    Having predicted this course of action, Jarn caught the fist in the palm of his hand and clenched down on it, using the power afforded to him by the Logos Secundus to begin crushing the Greenskin's exposed flesh. Orks grew in size and strength as they engaged in battle after battle, and the size of this Warboss while significant still revealed it to be new to its role and that its strength could not match Jarn's own might afforded by his own stature and Astartes physiology. It was strong, but he was stronger, and so with that difference between them Jarn began to twist the beast's arm inch by inch as he used his servo-arm to wrench the maul from the Ork's opposite hand. The creature had lost some of its grip as its other hand was crushed further and further, distracted by the pain, and so Jarn continued to tighten his own hold as the Ork's blood began to spill from its now ruined fist.

    The Warboss let out a howl of pain as Jarn twisted its arm such that it forced the Ork to one knee, though this cry of anguish was soon silenced as Jarn's other hand swung forward and connected with its neck like a sledgehammer. The blow was powerful enough for the neck to partially snap, the Greenskin's tough hide unable to fully protect itself from the gauntlets Perturabo once wielded to crush his enemies, and some of the neck's flesh ripped open from where it connected to its body.

    This done, Jarn manipulated his own maul Eirlithriad from where it rested on his back so that it was now in his hands, discarding the crude weapon of the Warboss in the process in favor of one he had made himself. Twisting himself around for momentum and using his servo-arm to maintain a grip on the Ork's body, Jarn gripped Eirlithriad in both hands and smashed its head down upon the wound he made on the Ork's neck. In this one strike the Warboss had its massive head torn right from its body and hurled across the battlefield where its flight path only came to a stop when it rolled into the shins of a charging Ork, who tripped over it and died before they hit the ground thanks to a well-placed shot by Asier.

    With the fight dying down where they stood the Neophytes were granted front row seats to witness the carnage now being carried out on their behalf, with Levente in particular near slack-jawed by how powerful Jarn had demonstrated himself to be. Tristan meanwhile was captivated by the sheer efficiency of movement and actions carried out by the strike force before them, trying to observe them and learn whatever he could from their actions so that he might improve his own combat capability.

    From an outsider's perspective it would appear as if Jarn and Asier moved as one, for while typically two warriors fighting in such close proximity would naturally impede the other's movements and actions even to the point of bringing harm to their comrade, the movements of the Warsmith and his shadow displayed no such weakness. Where an Ork's Power Klaw might have slashed at Asier's standard Power Armor it instead met the reinforced hide of Jarn's Logos Secundus. In the same moment Asier would stab past Jarn with his spear to impale an Ork who had sought to slay the one responsible for the death of their leader in an attempt to display their own might, protecting Jarn's exposed back without a single moment of hesitation. Years and countless battles side by side had brought them to this point where they could move as one - back to back with an arsenal of weapons at their disposal - and so they left carnage wherever they turned.

    When one turned the other shifted to match them. When Jarn swung Asier would drop below the arc of the Warsmith's maul. When Asier would fire Jarn would steer clear of the deadly firepower of The Lance. Jarn's servo-arm could stop a foe heading towards them as Jarn's attention was on gunning gown Orks elsewhere, the servo-arm setting up an easy stab for Asier to tear through the unfortunate Ork. All of the Iron Warriors who had arrived as reinforcements were tearing through the Ork horde like butter and displaying their long service in the defense of Mankind, but well above them all stood Jarn in sheer brutal efficiency and it was clear to the Neophytes why this man was their Warsmith. Less noticeable was how his shadow was able to keep step with him, Asier seeming on the surface to just be another common soldier and overlooked by Levente and the others as such in favor of Jarn, but Tristan's experience with Asier allowed him to more keenly observe him.

    Power Spear met Big Choppa and its rapidly spinning metal teeth, then in the moment after the Ork's weapon was arcing harmlessly past where Asier had stood. Now twisting around the Ork the skilled warrior beheaded it as if in a graceful dance with a single movement of his weapon. Where Jarn was annihilating his foes with sheer power and superior armament, Asier was capable of achieving the same ends with precision. Each possessed the other quality as well with Asier's strikes demonstrating power to them and Jarn's unerring accuracy, with their capabilities keenly intertwined all the while disparate and complementing the other's own. The bodies piling at their feet were mounting higher and higher with each passing moment, only to be cleared away by the sweeping blows of Jarn or Lance fire of Asier to better allow them to continue their footwork without breaking stride.

    As a united strike force the Iron Warriors slew the Orks by the dozens until eventually there were no more to kill, the battlefield falling into silence almost as quickly as it had erupted into Ork battle cries. Tristan had been wrong when he proclaimed to the Beastmen that the Neophytes were the Angels of Death, for in witnessing the Iron Warriors truly in action now he realized just how much he had yet to learn.

    __________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    A/N: One may notice why this update took awhile, especially considering that a hurricane took out my power for awhile, but I hope you enjoyed it regardless and will let me know your thoughts below!
     
    Top